Meru Tantra Sanskrit IAST Teil 2
Deutsche Gesamtausgabe: Prakāśas 1–18 und Einleitung · Prakāśas 19–35 · 108 ausgewählte Verse und Mantras
Meru Tantra Sanskrit IAST Teil 2 erschließt die Prakāśas 26–35 des Meru Tantra in wissenschaftlicher Umschrift mit diakritischen Zeichen. Die Begegnung mit dem Sanskrit kann das Verständnis von Mantra, Puja und Diksha vertiefen: Sie macht Wortwahl und Klanggestalt sichtbar, auf denen Übersetzung und Auslegung beruhen. Für das Studium empfiehlt es sich, einen zusammenhängenden Abschnitt zu lesen und erst danach zu einzelnen Begriffen zurückzukehren.
Zur Übersicht: Meru Tantra · Meru Tantra Sanskrit IAST · Meru Tantra Sanskrit IAST Teil 2 · Meru Tantra Sanskrit Devanagari · Meru Tantra Sanskrit Devanagari Teil 2 · Meru Tantra Sanskrit Devanagari Teil 3 · Meru Tantra 108 Inspirierende Verse und Mantras
Die deutsche Erläuterung steht unter Meru Tantra. Historische Ritualvorschriften werden hier dokumentiert; initiationsgebundene und auf Beeinflussung oder Schädigung gerichtete Verfahren sind keine Empfehlung zur Selbstanwendung. Die in eckigen Klammern überlieferten Zusätze gehören zum Kommentar- und Editionsapparat.
Verwandte Tantra-Schriften
Das Meru Tantra gehört zu einer weit verzweigten tantrischen Literatur. Für das vergleichende Studium sind besonders Kularnava Tantra, Rudrayamala Tantra, Mahanirvana Tantra, Dakshinamurti Samhita, Nitya Shodashikarnava, Yogini Hridaya, Tantraloka, Vijnana Bhairava Tantra, Svacchanda Tantra und Netra Tantra hilfreich. Jayakhya Samhita und Paushara Samhita zeigen zum Vergleich die vaiṣṇavische Pāñcarātra-Tradition. Eine ausführlichere Gegenüberstellung steht im Hauptartikel Meru Tantra und andere Tantra Schriften.
Kapitelübersicht
- Prakāśa 26: Mantras der zehn Avatāras
- Prakāśa 27: Mantras der vierundzwanzig Gestalten
- Prakāśa 28: Mantras der Viṣṇu Nahestehenden
- Prakāśa 29: Mantras der Waffen
- Prakāśa 30: Mantras der Kräfte Viṣṇus
- Prakāśa 31: Śiva-Mantras
- Prakāśa 32: Mantras für Bhairava und weitere Gottheiten
- Prakāśa 33: Yantras der Gottheiten
- Prakāśa 34: Hanumān-Mantras
- Prakāśa 35: Kārtavīryārjuna-Mantras
Sanskrittext
Prakāśa 26 – Mantras der zehn Avatāras
śrīdevyuvāca ||
bhagavañchrotumicchāmi kalpe kasminbhavanti vai || daśāvatārāḥ śrīviṣṇostānsamastānvada prabho || 1 ||
śrīśaṃkara uvāca ||
ekatra bhāva utpanno matsyo vai kalpa ādime || tasya mantrampravakṣyāmi bhuktimuktipradāyakam || 2 ||
tāro [oṃ namo bhagavate maṃ matsyāya śrīm itidvādaśākṣaramantraḥ ||] namo bhagavate maṃ matsyāya ramāṃ vadet || dvādaśākṣaramantroyaṃ munirbrahmā samīritaḥ || 3 ||
gāyatraṃ chanda uddiṣṭaṃ devatā mīnavigrahaḥ || bhagavānsa ramānātho bījaṃ śrīṃ maṃ ca kīlakam || 4 ||
nātyaghoro hi na sama ākaṇṭhaṃ vā narākṛtiḥ || ghanaśyāmaścaturbāhuḥ śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ || 5 ||
śṛṅgimatsyanibho mūrdhā lakṣmīrvakṣasisi rājate || padmacihnitasarvāṅgaḥ sundaraścārulocanaḥ || 6 ||
japed dvādaśasāhasraṃ trimadhvaktaistilairhunet || pratyahaṃ taddaśāṃśena vaiśākhe kārtike tathā || 7 ||
māghe ca mārgaśīrṣe ca haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ || ārabhya bhādrabahulāmaṣṭamīṃ ṣoḍaśāhakam || 8 ||
lakṣmīmanuṃ japennityaṃ tvimaṃ vāpi kalāśatam || tathaiva homaḥ kartavyastathānyadivaseṣu tu || 9 ||
tarpayed dvādaśaśataṃ tilataṇḍulacandanaiḥ || ādyantayoḥ śatānyaṣṭau tarpayecca tathā śriyam || 10 ||
raktotpalairvā padmairvā mālatyādisugandhibhiḥ || evaṃ kṛte caikavarṣānmaṃtrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 11 ||
nityaṃ dvādaśaviprāṃśca śrīrūpāṃ ca suvāsinīm || bhojayetpūjanaṃ cāsya carettoyāśaye sadā || 12 ||
ṣaṭpatrakarṇikāyāntu śrīyutaṃ devamarcayet || ṣaṭpatreṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni yajedbāhyacaturdale || 13 ||
maṇḍūkaṃ makaraṃ kūrmaṃ śiśumāraṃ ca pūrvataḥ || tadbāhyagadale pūjyāḥ kṣīrādyāḥ saptasindhavaḥ || 14 ||
tadbāhyeṣṭadale pūjyā vāsukyādyāḥ phaṇīśvarāḥ || tasya bāhye śakradale ratnāni tu caturdaśa || 15 ||
samudrajāni pūjyāni lakṣmīkaustubhakāni ca || gaṅgādyāḥ ṣoḍaśa tato pūjayecca mahāpagāḥ || 16 ||
tataścāṣṭadale vedānupavedasamanvitān || digīśāṃśca tadastrāṇi navāvaraṇapūjanam || 17 ||
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī jāyate siddhibhājanam || etaṃ susaṃskṛtaṃ mantrañjapedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 18 ||
taddevatādine siddhaḥ pustakādeva jāyate || akuṇṭhitaḥ prayogeṇa na punastasya saṃskṛtiḥ || 19 ||
etatpallavitā mantrāmama sidhyanti pārvati || etatsampuṭitāḥ sarve vaidikāḥ siddhidāḥ kalau || 20 ||
anena grathitā japtāḥ kauleṣu drutasiddhidāḥ || gāṇeśā vaiṣṇavāḥ saurāḥ siddhiṃ dadyurvidarbhitāḥ || 21 ||
yadbalātsarvamantrāṇāṃ svayaṃ siddhiḥ prajāyate || tasmātprokto nānyatantre merutantre prakāśitaḥ || 22 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kurmamantrammahādbhutam || ekaḥ kūrmāvatārobhūnmathyamāne mahodadhau || 23 ||
tāro [oṃ namo bhagavate kuṃ kurmāya dharādharadhurandharāya namaḥ ||] namo bhagavate kuṃ kūrmāya dharādhara || dhurandharāya natyantaḥ siddhavarṇo manuḥ smṛtaḥ || 24 ||
prakṛtiśchanda uddiṣṭaṃ kaśyaposya munirmataḥ || devatā bhagavānviṣṇurjātaḥ kacchaparūpadhṛk || 25 ||
dharādharetyādiśaktiḥ kuṃ bījaṃ sveṣṭasiddhaye || niyogo devatādhyānaṃ śaṃkhacakragadādharam || 26 ||
pītāṃbaraṃ kūrmapṛṣṭhaṃ lasallāṃgūlaśobhitam || dīrghagrīvaṃ mahāgrāhaṃ girantaṃ raktalocanam || 27 ||
mantravarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni japo lakṣacatuṣṭayam || ājyahomastarpaṇantu candanotpalavāribhiḥ || 28 ||
karṇikāyāṃ yajetkūrmaṃ diggajāṃśca digaṣṭake || tadbāhye tu caturdikṣu madanaṃ babhrukaṃ [brahmāṇam ||] harim || 29 ||
maheśvaraṃ ca tadbāhye yajedaṣṭadale punaḥ || dharāṃ śeṣaṃ kṣīranidhiṃ maṇḍūkaṃ devatādrumam || 30 ||
cintāmaṇiṃ kāmadhenuṃ sumeruṃ ca digīśvarān || bhūpure tasya bāhye tu hetayo vā samīritāḥ || 31 ||
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānkartumarhati || śmaśāne kūrmacakrasya śatrunāmādivargataḥ || 32 ||
aṣṭamyāṃ ca caturdaśyāṃ bhaume krūrograme tathā || rājikāpratimāṃ kuryācchatrupāṃśusamanvitām || 33 ||
aṣṭottaraśatāṅgāni tattailāktāni homayet || ādau vāmaṃ tato dakṣaṃ striyā caitadviparyayāt || 34 ||
pādāṃgulīnāṃ daśakaṃ prapadau pādamadhyake || pārṣṇigulphakajaṃghoruyugaṃ sakthiyugaṃ tathā || 35 ||
ādau liṅgagudau sphikke bastirnābhistathodaram || kaṭitrikaṃ ca hṛdayaṃ hunetpārśvadvayaṃ tataḥ || 36 ||
daśāṃgulyaśca karabhagotradravyāyuṣā tathā || rekhāsthānāni coccārya maṇibandhaprakoṣṭhakau || 37 ||
kūrparau tu bhujau kakṣau stanau vakṣaḥsthalaṃ galam || hanudvayaṃ tathā coṣṭhau cordhvādhaḥsthaṃ radadvayam || 38 ||
aśrukūrcaṃ tathā nāsāṃ kapolau gaṇḍaśaṅkhakau || netre bhrūmadhyakaṃ bhālaṃ brahmarandhramiti kramāt || 39 ||
evaṃ kṛte trisaptāhādyāti śatruryamālayam || na brāhmaṇe prayoktavyā yatosau viṣṇudaivatam || 40 ||
aṅkolaphalapiṣṭena kṛtyeyaṃ mohakāriṇī || haridrayā kṛtaṃ cedaṃ stambhayedakhilaṃ jagat || 41 ||
vidveṣe raktasaṃyuktapādadhūpādito bhavet || śmaśānasya mṛdoccāṭe godhūmairvaśyatā bhavet || 42 ||
sahasramayutaṃ vāpi lakṣaṃ kāryānusārataḥ || satkārye prajapenmantraṃ siddhiḥ syānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 43 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi varāhasya manūñcchubhān || kalpajātāścaturvarṇā avatārā ramāpateḥ || 44 ||
tāro namo bhagavate varāheti ca saṃvadet || rūpāya bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ pataye bhūpatīti ca || 45 ||
tvaṃ me dehi dāpayeti svāhāntaḥ suravarṇakaḥ || ṛṣyādyā bhārgavānuṣṭubvarāhāḥ parikīrtitāḥ || 46 ||
pañcāṅgānyekaśṛṅgāya namaścoktvā hṛdi nyaset || māṃvyolkāya namaḥśīrṣe tejodhipataye namaḥ || 47 ||
śikhāyā kavacaṃ tasya viśvarūpāya vai namaḥ || mahādaṃṣṭrāya ca namostrametatpallavānvitam || 48 ||
saptaṣaṭsaptapañcāṣṭamūlārṇaiśca punaścaret || nyāsaḥ keśavamātrākhyo nyāso nityastu vaiṣṇave || 49 ||
pādāgrājjānuparyantaṃ svarṇābhaṃ ca tataḥ smaret || ānābhikarpūranibhaṃ nābhitastu galāvadhi || 50 ||
agnivarṇaṃ mastake ca pūrṇacandrasamadyutim || śaṅkhārikhaḍgāṃśca gadāṃ varaśaktī tathaiva ca || 51 ||
abhayaṃ daṃṣṭrayā kṣoṇīṃ dadhataṃ śvasane'nilam || vāgīśāṃ huṃkṛtau bāhvoścandrasūryau śivaṃ mukhe || 52 ||
padmamaṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā madhye devaṃ samarcayet || daṃṣṭrāyāṃ tasya vasudhāṃ dikpatreṣu yajetkramāt || 53 ||
īśānapūrvayormadhye pañcāṅgāni vidikṣu ca || punaḥ koṇeṣu pūjyāni rakṣaḥprācyantarāntimam || 54 ||
dalāgreṣu kramāccakraṃ śaṃkhaṃ khaḍgaṃ ca kheṭakam || gadā śaktiṃ varaṃ caiva cāpaṃ bāhyeṣu dikpitīn || 55 ||
bhūpuretha tadastrāṇi pūjākrama itīritaḥ || lakṣaṃ japecca padmāni svādvaktāni ca homayet || 56 ||
tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryānmantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || athāsyānyaprakāreṇa puraścaraṇamucyate || 57 ||
bilvavṛkṣasya sānnidhye japenmāsasahasrakam || daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādagnau puraścaraṇavānbhavet || 58 ||
artho dhyānājjapādbhūmirjapapūjāhutivrataiḥ || dhanadhānyadharālakṣmyo bhavantyatra na saṃśayaḥ || 59 ||
bhūmaṇḍale sadā dhyātaḥ prayacchati kule śubham || vāruṇe mṛtyutaḥ śāntirāgneye jvaravaśyatā || 60 ||
vāyumaṇḍala uccāṭe khe bhūtagraharakṣaṇam || athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi maṇḍaladhyānamadbhūtam || 61 ||
catuṣkoṇaṃ pītavarṇaṃ madhye laṃbījasaṃyutam || nandyāvartāṃśca koṇeṣu cintayedbhumimaṇḍalam || 62 ||
kukkuṭāṇḍasamākāramardhacandranibhantathā || vāruṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ śvetaṃ madhye vaṃbījalāñchitam || 63 ||
raktavarṇaṃ trikoṇaṃ ca madhye raṃbījamatrahi || taijasaṃ maṇḍalaṃ proktaṃ dhyeyaṃ bhāvukasattamaiḥ || 64 ||
yaṃbījasaṃyutaṃ madhye vṛttaṃ ṣaḍbindulāñchitam || samīramaṇḍalaṃ dhūmravarṇaṃ dhyeyaṃ sadā janaiḥ || 65 ||
ākāśamaṇḍalaṃ vṛttaṃ madhye haṃbījasaṃyutam || nīlavarṇaṃ mahāśūnyamanāhataravaṃ smaret || 66 ||
siṃhage śuklapakṣe hi ravau śvetaśilāṃ śubhām || pañcagavyaparikṣiptāṃ japitāmayutena ca || 67 ||
udaṅmukho japenmantraṃ kṣetre tāṃ nikhanetpunaḥ || śatrūṇāṃ sannirodho hi kṣetraṃ cāsya vinaśyati || 68 ||
arkodayeṅgāravāre japenmantraṃ samāhitaḥ || vairiruddhādapi kṣetrānmṛdamānīya yatnataḥ || 69 ||
tāṃ ca tridhā vibhajyātra cullamekaṃ vilipya ca || pākapāṃtraṃ dvitīyaṃ ca payasyanne tathāparam || 70 ||
saṃskṛte havyavāhe ca taṇḍulaiśca paceccarum || tatra devaṃ yathāvacca dhūpadīpādibhiryajet || 71 ||
sājyena tena haviṣā hunedaṣṭādhikaṃ śatam || evaṃ bhaumāṣṭavāreṣu kuryānniyatadhīḥ kramāt || 72 ||
tataḥ śatrugṛhītaṃ tatkṣetraṃ samprāpyatecirāt || ahno mukhe bhaumavāre mṛdaṃ saṃgṛhya pūrvavat || 73 ||
pūrvavacca caruṃ kṛtvā juhuyātproktavartmanā || baliṃ ca dadyātkṣetrasya virodho naśyati kṣaṇāt || 74 ||
devasya hutaśeṣeṇa balidānamihoditam || saptabhirdivasaiścātra ḍākinīvikṛtiṃ haret || 75 ||
tāmeva mṛttikāṃ dugdhe viloḍyājyena saṃhunet || aṣṭādhikaśataṃ mantrī śālibhirdviniśaṃ sudhīḥ || 76 ||
tattu saṃvatsarātpūrṇaṃ śālibhiśca gṛhaṃ bhavet || anena juhuyādājyaṃ sahasraṃ pratyahaṃ naraḥ || 77 ||
tena sarvasamṛddhiḥ syādañjūlyāśca [lajjāloḥ ||] prasūnakaiḥ || sahasraṃ svādusaṃyuktairvāsasāṃ siddhirucyate || 78 ||
lājahomācca kanyāptirbilvajaiḥ śrīrbhavatyalam || jinādikṣetramāsādya vādinaḥ prajayetsadā || 79 ||
tatrāsīno japenmantraṃ cāṣṭottarasahasrakam || evaṃ kṛte tatastasya bhūmivādo vinaśyati || 80 ||
svātmānaṃ merusadṛśaṃ kolarūpaṃ vicintayet || aṅgāravāre prajapetkṣetraṃ kuryātpradakṣiṇam || 81 ||
tato mṛdaṃ pragṛhṇīyātsvasya kṣetraṃ kṣipecca tām || nityaṃ bhūmiṃ spṛśanmantrī japedaṣṭasahasrakam || vindate mahatīṃ lakṣmīṃ śamayetsarvakaṇṭakān || 82 ||
pratiṣṭhābhūmikāmastu bhṛgau bhaumedhikaṃ japet || nityamaṣṭasahasraṃ ca yo japeddharimarcayan || mahatīṃ śriyamāpnoti mahārājo bhavatyalam || 83 ||
lakṣaṃ homo japānte syāddravyaiścaiva sapāyasaiḥ || saptadvīpānavāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 84 ||
dadhimadhvājyasiktāśca caturaṃgulasammitāḥ || guḍūcīraṣṭasāhasraṃ huned vyādhirvinaśyati || āmraparṇairhutenityaṃ jvaraśāntiḥ prajāyate || 85 ||
gṛhītvā hastayornīraṃ japedakṣarasaṃkhyayā || mukhaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā mukhaśrīstasya varddhate || evamprokto varāhasya manuḥ sarvārthasiddhidaḥ || 86 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi varāhāṣṭākṣaramparam || oṃ bhūrvarāhāya namo munirbrahmā samīritaḥ || 87 ||
jagatī chanda uddiṣṭaṃ varāho devatā smṛtaḥ || padaiḥ samastamantreṇa pañcāṅgāni prakalpayet || 88 ||
kṛṣṇāṅgaṃ nīlavastraṃ ca malinampadmasaṃsthitam || pṛthvīśaktiyutaṃ dhyāyecchaṃkhacakrāmbujaṃ [dadhānamiti śeṣaḥ] gadām || 89 ||
bhūlakṣmīkāntibhiścaiva samastaiḥ parivāritam || carmāsimadbhiśca kalau drutasiddhipradāyakam || 90 ||
japapūjādikaṃ sarvamasya pūrvavadācaret || evammanuṃ yaḥ prabhajetsa bhavecca dharāpatiḥ || 91 ||
imityekākṣaro mantro varāhasyaprakīrtitaḥ || hayagrīvo muniḥ proktaśchandonuṣṭup ca devatā || 92 ||
varāho dīrghayuktena bījenaivāṅgakalpanam || prāgvaddhyāyedraktavarṇaṃ pūjādyaṃ pūrvavadbhavet || 93 ||
bhūrityekākṣaraṃ bījaṃ sarvaṃ prāgvatsamīritam || pītavarṇaṃ sadādhyāyeddvāpare drutasiddhidam || 94 ||
eṣāñcaturṇāṃ śaktistu pṛthivī parikīrtitā || kramādvakṣye hi tanmantrānvarāhasya priyānati || 95 ||
oṃ namo bhagavatyai ca dharaṇyai dharaṇīdharā || dhṛṣe svāheti mantroyamūnaviṃśativarṇakaḥ || 96 ||
dharāhṛdayamantroyaṃ bhūpatitvapradāyakaḥ || munirvarāhosya nivṛcchando devī dharā matā || tryabdhitrīṣudvidvivarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 97 ||
indīvarayutāṃ śālimañjarīṃ dadhatīṃ śukam || dharāmpadmāsanāṃ dhyāyennānābhūṣaṇabhūṣitām || 98 ||
pūjā tu vaiṣṇave pīṭhe pūrvamaṅgāni pūjayet || tato yajedaṣṭadale pūrvataḥ kuṃ ca bhūkalāḥ || 99 ||
vahniṃ vahnikalāścaiva toyaṃ sūryaṃ ca tatkalāḥ || indrādīṃścāpi vajrādīniti pūjāvidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 100 ||
lakṣañjapetprajuhuyād ghṛtasiktaudanena ca || tarpaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kuryādviprāṇāṃ tarpaṇantathā || vidhinā tena saṃsiddhe manau kāmyāni kārayet || 101 ||
raktotpalāni juhuyātsvādvaktāni sahasrakam || iṣṭāṃ bhuvamavāpnoti tadvannīlotpalairhunet || 102 ||
priyaṃgupuṣpahomena madhurāktena mantravit || bahudhānyadharāśrīṇāṃ satyambhavati bhājanam || 103 ||
madhurārdratarāṃ hutvā nūtanāṃ śālimaṃjarīm || dharāpatirbhavenmantrī maṇḍalena na saṃśayaḥ || 104 ||
prātarbhṛgudine mantrī sādhyakṣetrānmṛdaṃ haret || śuddhatoye samāloḍya tāṃ ca tatra paceccarum || 105 ||
agnau dugdhaghṛtātyaktaṃ juhuyāttaṃ yathāvidhi || māsaṣaṭkaṃ bhṛgorvāre hyevaṃ kṛtvā labheddharām || 106 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi dharāmantraṃ mahādbhutam || oṃ-mahīṃ [oṃ glauṃ namaḥ bhagavatyai dharāyai dharaṇi dharedhare svāhā glauṃ hrīṃ oṃ m ||] glauṃ namaḥ procya bhagavatyai padaṃ vadet || 107 ||
dharāyai dharaṇīṃ procya dhareyugmāgnigehinīm || glauṃ hrīṃ tāraṃ samuccārya caturviṃśākṣaro manuḥ || 108 ||
caturvarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni dhyānādi pūrvavanmatam || eṣa uktastu vārāho mantraḥ siddhokhileṣṭadaḥ || 109 ||
glaumityekākṣaro mantraḥ prāgvatpūjādikambhavet || ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 110 ||
lamityekākṣaraṃ bījaṃ sarvābhīṣṭapradāyakam || sarvaṃ prāgvatṣaḍaṅgāni dīrghaṣaṭkānvitena ca || 111 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi nṛsiṃhasya manūndrutam || pratimanvantaraṃ vāyamavatāro harerbhavet || 112 ||
dvīpāntare nṛsiṃhastu caturdaśasu mūrtiṣu || ākalpaṃ vidyate tatra bhaktānugrahakārakaḥ || 113 ||
ādimanvantare jāto nṛsiṃho vakṣyatedhunā || dvātriṃśadarṇako gopyo bhuktimuktiprado mataḥ || 114 ||
ugraṃ vīraṃ mahāviṣṇuṃ jvalantaṃ sarvatomukham || nṛsiṃhaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ rudraṃ? mṛtyumṛtyuṃ namāmyaham || 115 ||
brahmā muniranuṣṭup cacchandosti nṛhariḥ suraḥ || mantrasya tu padaiścaiva praṇavenāṅgapañcakam || prathamo nyāsa uddiṣṭaḥ sarvābhīṣṭapradāyakaḥ || 116 ||
vedavedārṇaṣaṭṣaṭkavedārṇaiḥ syātṣaḍaṅgakam || ṣaḍaṅgākhyo dvitīyoyamaṅganyāsa udāhṛtaḥ || 117 ||
śīrṣe bhāle dakṣanetre vāmanetre mukhe kramāt || dakṣiṇe bāhumūle ca tanmadhye maṇibandhake || 118 ||
dakṣāṃgulīnāṃ mūle ca tadagre vāmage bhuje || tanmadhye maṇibandhe cāṃgulīmūle tadantake || 119 ||
dakṣorujānugulpheṣu cāṃgulīmūlakegrake || kaṇṭhe hṛdi tathā nābhau dakṣapārśve ca vāmake || 120 ||
pṛṣṭhe kakudi mantrasya nyasedvarṇānbhayāpahān || tṛtīyo nyāsa uditaḥ sākṣāddevamayo bhavet || 121 ||
dakṣāṃguṣṭhaṃ samārabhya kaniṣṭhāntantriparvasu || vāmāṃ kaniṣṭhāmārabhya vāmāṃguṣṭhāvadhi nyaset || 122 ||
evaṃ dakṣakaratale vāmepi karajaṃ haret || pātakaṃ turya udito nyāsoṃgulyādikaḥ paraḥ || 123 ||
brahmarandhre ca śirasi bhāle bhramadhyake tataḥ || nayane nayanādhaśca kapole karṇamūlake || 124 ||
dantapaṅktau ca cibuke uttaroṣṭhe'dharoṣṭhake || kaṇṭhe nābhau bhuje dakṣe vāme ca hṛdaye stane || 125 ||
evaṃ dakṣakaratale vāme vāpi kaṭau tataḥ || liṅge corau tathā jānau jaṅghāyāṃ cāpi guhyake || 126 ||
pādāṃgulīṣu sarvāsu tathā hastāṃgulīṣu ca || sarvāṅge romakūpeṣu raktahṛtpalalāsthiṣu || 127 ||
majjāśukre kramādvarṇānmantrasyaikaikaśo nyaset || ayantu pañcamo nyāsaḥ sarvāriṣṭanivārakaḥ || 128 ||
pādayorgulphayoścaiva jaṅghayorjānunostathā || ūrvoḥ kaṭidvaye nābhau hṛhi bāhvostathā gale || 129 ||
cibuke dantapaṅktyoścauṣṭhāgrayośca kapolayoḥ || karṇayorvadane nāsādvayekṣnoścāpi mūrddhani || pādādivarṇanyāsoyaṃ pañcamaḥ parikīrttitaḥ ||130 ||
manobhavabalākarṣī nṛharerativallabhaḥ || mukhe mūrddhani nāsāyāṃ netre śrotre tathā mukhe || hṛdi nābhau kaṭau jānvoḥ pādayoḥ kramato nyaset || 131 ||
ṣaṣṭhoyantu padanyāso bhuktimuktipradāyakaḥ || asminnyāse kṛte dehe rogaiḥ sthātuṃ na śakyate || 132 ||
nāsāgre nayanadvandve nābhau hṛdi ca mūrddhani || bāhvoścaraṇayornyasyenmantrārṇānācatuṣkakam || 133 ||
saptamoyaṃ nyāsa uktaścaturvarṇātmako hareḥ || dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ dāyako nātra saṃśayaḥ || 134 ||
mūrdhni vakṣasi nābhau ca sarvāṅge vā praveśayet || pādanyāsoṣṭamaścāyaṃ siṃhavyāghrabhayāpahaḥ || 135 ||
pādato hṛdayāccāpi nyasedardhadvayaṃ manoḥ || arddhanyāsoyamudito navamoghasamūhahṛt || 136 ||
ugrādipadamābhāṣya dvitīyānte namāmyaham || ante brūyānnavasthāne nyasedāsye ca mastake || 137 ||
nāsāyāṃ netrayoḥ śrotre brahmarandhre tathā hṛdi || nābhau kaṭyādipādāntaṃ nyāsoyaṃ daśamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 138 ||
nṛsiṃhapūrvāṇyābhāṣya cogrādīni padāni ca || namāmyahaṃ tataḥ procya navasvaṅgeṣu vinyaset || 139 ||
pūrvokteṣveva ḍākinyādikabhītiharo bhavet || ayamekādaśo nyāso nṛhareratipāvanaḥ || 140 ||
ugrādikapadairevaṃ pūrvadattairbhavetpunaḥ || nyāsaścāṣṭavidhopyevamūnaviṃśaprakārakaḥ || 141 ||
ānābhimūlādhārācca nyasedvarṇa trayaṃ budhaḥ || nābherhṛdayaparyantaṃ nyasedvarṇacatuṣṭayam || 142 ||
hṛdo bhrūmadhyaparyantaṃ varṇaṣaṭkaṃ pravinyaset || mūrddhādipādaparyantaṃ cintayennṛhariṃ vibhum || 143 ||
evaṃ viṃśatiruddiṣṭā nyāsānāṃ pātakāpahā || 144 ||
yasmānnṛsiṃho bhagavānpāpaṃ kṛtvāsya sevake || tatkālaṃ kurute kopaṃ vikṣiptaṃ kurute jagat || 145 ||
tasmādaparihāryainamajñātānāṃ tu pāpmanām || nyāsairbhavati nāśo'taḥ sarvanyāsānsamācaret || 146 ||
vāme'riśaṃkhā dakṣe tu jānuvinyastabāhukam || grasantaṃ daityarājānaṃ kṛśānūpamatejasā || 147 ||
daṃṣṭrāpradīptavadanaṃ lalajjihvaṃ trilocanam || suraiśca munibhirlakṣmyā kṛtāñjalikayā śubham || 148 ||
mūrtiṃ mūlena saṅkalpya devamāvāhya pūjayet || vāmāṅge nṛhareḥ pūjyā lakṣmīrbhūṣaṇabhūṣitā || 149 ||
vāme padmadharā dakṣabāhunā nṛhariṃ vibhum || āśliṣyantī śāntimūrtistatoṅgāni prapūjayet || 150 ||
yajedāśāsu garuḍaṃ śivānantau vidhiṃ kramāt || śriyaṃ hriyaṃ dhṛtiṃ puṣṭiṃ tathā vahnidigādiṣu || tṛtīyeṣṭadale pūjyaṃ nṛsiṃhānāntathāṣṭakam || 151 ||
śaṃkhinañcakriṇaṃ svarṇaṃ śyāmaṃ vā śubhavāsasam || nṛsiṃhastambhanākhyaṃ tu śvetamprācyāṃ samarcayet || 152 ||
sindūrāruṇamāgneye yajedvaśyanṛsiṃhakam || bāṇacāpadharaṃ lakṣmyā sevitammakaradhvajam || 153 ||
dakṣe yajedabjamālāśaṃkhāryasigadādharam || bhinnadaityahṛdaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ trinetraṃ māraṇakṣamam || vidveṣoccāṭanakaraṃ nīlotpalasamaprabham || 154 ||
vāyavīye tathā koṇe śaṃkhacakragadādharam || viprāṇāṃ puṣṭidaṃ netratritayālaṃkṛtānanam || 155 ||
udagdale nṛsiṃhaṃ taṃ pāñcajanyaṃ sudarśanam || gadāṃ nidhiṃ ca bibhrāṇaṃ lakṣmyā yuktaṃ nidhipradam || 156 ||
vidyābhūtimudakpūrve kṣīrābhampītavasasam || pāśāṃkuśasphuradbāhuṃ śaṃkhacakradharamprabhum || 157 ||
hṛtsaroruhamadhyasthaṃ candrapuñjasunirmalam || lakṣmyā yuktaṃ nārasiṃhaṃ pūjayetsādhakaḥ sadā || 158 ||
cakraṃ śaṃkhaṃ mahāpadmaṃ musalaṃ devadakṣiṇe || śaṃkhaṃ kheṭaṃ gadāṃ śārṅgaṃ pūjayeddevavāmataḥ || 159 ||
caturthāvaraṇañcaitallakṣmyādibhiranantaram || lakṣmīdakṣiṇatastuṣṭiṃ vāme tatraiva kaustubham || 160 ||
śrīvatsaṃ dakṣiṇe madhye vanamālāṃ ca pūjayet || pītāmbaraṃ brahmasūtraṃ nābhipadmaṃ kirīṭakam || 161 ||
bhūṣaṇāni ca sarvāṇi purobhāge prapūjayet || ṣaṣṭhīśraddhādibhiḥ śraddhā medhā tuṣṭiśca kārmukā || 162 ||
bhīmākṣī caiva sabhayā cakrākṣī dīptilakṣaṇā || evaṃ sampūjya vidhivatsādhakobhīṣṭamāpnuyāt || 163 ||
aṣṭalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ dīkṣito vijitendriyaḥ || tatsahasraṃ prajuhuyādghṛtāktahaviṣānale || 164 ||
tarpaṇammārjanaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇārādhanantataḥ || kuryātsaṃsiddhamantrastu prayogānācarettataḥ || 165 ||
kāmyaprayogasiddhyarthaṃ dhyānabhedānvadāmyaham || udyatsahasrārkabhāsaṃ trinetrambhīṣaṇākṛtim || 166 ||
vajratulyekṣaṇaṃ vahnikāntiṃ nānābhujairvṛtam || nakhairdāritadaityeśaṃ raktadhārāktakāyakam || 167 ||
krūrakarmādiviṣaye smaredevambhayānakam || viśvarūpamayaṃ dhyānaṃ nṛhareḥ procyatedhunā || 168 ||
nṛsiṃhantammahābhīmaṃ kālānalasamaprabham || antramālādharaṃ raudraṃ kaṇṭhe hāreṇa śobhitam || 169 ||
nāgayajñopavītaṃ ca pañcānanasuśobhitam || candramauliṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ prativaktre trilocanam || 170 ||
bhujaiḥ parighasaṃkāśairdaśabhiścopaśobhitam || akṣasūtraṃ gadāṃ padmaṃ śaṅkhaṃ gokṣīrasannibham || 171 ||
dhanuśca musalaṃ caiva bibhrāṇaṃ cakramuttamam || khaḍgaṃ śūlaṃ ca bāṇaṃ ca nṛhariṃ rudragopanam || 172 ||
indranīlakanīlābhañcandrābhaṃ varṇasannibham || pūrvodayottarajvālādūrdhvāsyaṃ sarvavarṇakam || evamugrahariṃ dhyāyetsarvavyādhinivṛttaye || 173 ||
dhyeyo yadā mahatkarma tadā ṣoḍaśahastavān || nṛsiṃhaḥ sarvalokeśaḥ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitaḥ || 174 ||
dvau vidāraṇakarmāṇau dvau janoddharaṇakṣamau || śaṃkhacakradharau ramyāvanyau bāṇadhanurdharau || 175 ||
khaḍgakheṭadharāvanyau dvau gadāpadmadhāriṇau || pāśāṃkuśadharāvanyau dvau ripormukuṭārpitau || 176 ||
iti ṣoḍaśadordaṇḍamaṇḍitaṃ nṛhariṃ vibhum || dhyāyedambujanīlābhamugrakarmaṇyananyadhīḥ || 177 ||
dhyeyo mahattame kārye tadā ṣaḍviṃśahastavān || nṛsiṃhaḥ sarvabhūṣāḍhyaḥ sarvasiddhikaraḥ prabhuḥ || 178 ||
dakṣiṇe khaḍgacakre ca paraśuṃ pāśameva ca || halaṃ ca musalaṃ samyagabhayaṃ cāṃkuśantathā || 179 ||
paṭṭiśaṃ bhindipālaṃ ca kheṭatomaramudgarān || vāmabhāgakaraiḥ śaṃkhaṃ khaḍgaṃ pāśaṃ ca śūlakam || 180 ||
hutāśanavaraṃ śaktiṃ samyaṅmṛṇmayakuṇḍikām || kārmukantarjanīmudrāṃ gadāṃ ḍamarumarthikān || karadvandvaiḥ kramācchatrorjānumastakapattalam || 181 ||
ūrdhvīkṛtābhyāṃ hastābhyāṃ cāntramālādharaṃ harim || adhaḥsthitābhyāṃ hastābhyāṃ hiraṇyakavidāraṇam || 182 ||
priyaṃkarañca bhaktānāṃ daityānāṃ ca bhayaṅkaram || nṛsiṃhaṃ saṃsmarennityaṃ mahāmṛtyubhayāpaham || 183 ||
yathocyate dhyānamanyanmukhārogabhayaṃkaram || viṣarogabhiyāṃ mṛtyorharaṃ śatrubhayāpaham || 184 ||
svarṇaughatulyagaruḍe sthitaṃ pūrṇenducandrakam || sumukhaṃ vidyudābhāsaṃ netratrayavirājitam || 185 ||
subhūṣaṃ pītavasanaṃ śaṃkhacakrābhayāvarān || dhārayantaṃ caturbhiśca karaiḥ kṣetrādināśakam || apamṛtyumahākṛtyānāśakaṃ nṛhariṃ smaret || 186 ||
lakṣmīphalaistrimadhuraiḥ sugandhaiḥ kusumairhunet || ayutaṃ madhurādyaiśca daridro na bhavetkalau || 187 ||
udumbarasamiddhomāddhānyasiddhirbhaveddhruvam || apūpalakṣahomena dhanadena samo bhavet || 188 ||
kruddhasya sannidhau rājño japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || sadyo nairmalyamāpnoti prasādaṃ cādhigacchati || 189 ||
kundaprasūnahomena sa sauṃdaryamavāpsyati || madhūkapuṣpahomena ceṣṭasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 190 ||
tulasīpatrahomena kīrtirbhavati nānyathā || śatahomena kālīnāṃ vaśīkaraṇamuttamam || 191 ||
haridrākhaṇḍahomena stambhanambhavati dhruvam || badarīphalahomena sarvavighnaḥ praṇaśyati || 192 ||
roge madhvājyasiktāśca guḍūcīścaturaṃgulāḥ || juhuyādayutaṃ yosau cirañjīvati vatsarān || 193 ||
śanaiścaradineśvatthaṃ spṛṣṭvā cāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || japejjitvā sa mṛtyuṃ vai śatavarṣāṇi jīvati || 194 ||
śrīprasūnaiḥ prajuhuyāttatkāṣṭhairjvalitenale || sahasramātreṇa tato lakṣmīmāpnoti niścitam || dūrvāhomādarogī syāllakṣmīvāñchrīphalairbhavet || 195 ||
anena manunā japtānvahaṃ bhūtiḥ śivasya ca || vaśitā prātarutthāya vāksiddhiṃ sā prayacchati || 196 ||
jale nṛsiṃha sampūjya candanena supuṣpakaiḥ || aṣṭottaraśataṃ nityaṃ dūrvābhirjuhuyātsudhīḥ || 197 ||
kṣudrabhūtajvarāstasya vinaśyantyupasargajāḥ || rātrau dṛṣṭe tu duḥsvapne mantrī snātvā manuṃ japet || rakṣāṃ karoti duṣṭebhyo dustarebhyopi mantriṇaḥ || 198 ||
manumetaṃ japedyastu tasya nāśayati kṣaṇāt || pretagrahamahārogānghoraṃ caivābhicārakam || gadānanyānbhayotpātaduḥkhāni harate dhruvam || 199 ||
manuṃ prajapato duḥkhaṃ nāśameti sumantriṇaḥ || krūraṃ nṛsiṃhaṃ sañcintya śatruñca mṛgaśāvakam || 200 ||
kandharāyāṃ gṛhītvārtaṃ kṣipantaṃ dikṣu cintayet || sabāndhavasya jhaṭiti tasyoccāṭaḥ prajāyate || 201 ||
kṛtvāvāgdiśamuttānaṃ yugapaddhariṇā svayam || nakharairdīryamāṇaṃ taṃ saṃsmarenniśitairdrutam || 202 ||
aṣṭādhikaśataṃ cāmuṃ japenmanumananyadhīḥ || bhavenmaṇḍalamadhyeyaṃ divākarasutātithiḥ || 203 ||
karavīrabhavaiḥ kāṣṭhaiḥ samyaksandīpitenale || ripusaṃghakṣayakaraṃ nṛsiṃhaṃ candanādibhiḥ || 204 ||
samyagabhyarcya juhuyāccharānsāgrānsaśūlakān || sahasramekaṃ ca manuṃ bhakṣayecchatrumutkaṭam || 205 ||
evaṃ śarānviniḥkṣipya śatrusenāṃ vidārayet || juhuyātsaptadivasāṃstato rājñaścamūṃ sudhīḥ || 206 ||
sudine ca śubhe lagne śatrusainyajigīṣayā || prasthāpayettāṃ sudṛḍhāṃ rakṣitāṃ balibhirnaraiḥ || 207 ||
tadagre cintayeddevaṃ nṛsiṃhaṃ śatrusañcayam || bhakṣayantaṃ yajenmantrī kuryādāyāti sā camūḥ || 208 ||
yāvattāvadripuṃ jitvā sarvānrājaśriyā saha || āgacchedbhūpatiḥ śūraḥ paścānmantriṇamādarāt || 209 ||
toṣayetkṣetravasubhirvastrālaṃkaraṇaiḥ śubhaiḥ || mantriṇo yadi santoṣo na bhavedbhapatestadā || 210 ||
anarthaḥ sumahāneva jāyate duḥsaho bhṛśam || athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi dvitīyaṃ nṛhariṃ vibhum || 211 ||
kṣraumityekākṣaro mantro muniratriḥ prakīrtitaḥ || gāyatrī chanda uddiṣṭaṃ devatā nṛhariḥ smṛtaḥ || 212 ||
ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret || ekalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ || 213 ||
juhuyāttaddaśāṃśaṃ tu ghṛtāktaiḥ pāyasaiḥ śubhaiḥ || tarpayetkṣudrasalilaiḥ kṛtvā cātmābhiṣecanam || 214 ||
brāhmaṇānsamyagārādhya siddhamantraḥ samācaret || mantrarājoditānsarvānprayogānatra sādhakaḥ || 215 ||
aṣṭādhiksahasreṇa japitaiḥ kalaśodakaiḥ || vipārtamabhiṣiñceta mucyate hi viṣeṇa saḥ || 216 ||
mucyatenyaistathā taistu lūtāmūṣakajairapi || bahupadbṛścikotthaiśca viṣairmukto bhaveddhruvam || 217 ||
japitaṃ manunānena bhasma cāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || śirokṣikarṇahṛtkukṣikaṇṭharogānvināśayet || 218 ||
visarpañca vamiṃ hikkāṃ jvarāṃścaiva vināśayet || mantrauṣadhādisambhūtānabhicārānvikārakān || śamayedbhasmasaṃliptaṃ nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 219 ||
mṛtyu sthāne likhenmantrī saṃsādhyaṃ ca dahanniva || krūreṇa cakṣuṣā paśyañjapedaṣṭadināvadhi || aṣṭādhikasahasrañca mriyate ripurasya hi || 220 ||
vaśyamākarṣavidveṣau mahācaṇḍādikarma ca || kuryādayutajāpena tattadarhaṇakarmaṇā || ayamekākṣaro mantraḥ proktassarvasamṛddhidaḥ || 221 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi tṛtīyaṃ nṛharermanum || āṃ hrīṃ jroṃ kroṃ hrāṃ phaḍiti ṣaḍarṇo mantra īritaḥ || 222 ||
paṃktiśchando munirbrahmā śrīnṛsiṃhastu devatā || mantravarṇairaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ kṛtvā dhyāyennṛsiṃhakam || 223 ||
bhīṣaṇāsyaḥ krodhadīpto raktavarṇeduśekharaḥ || somasūryāgninetraśca nānāmaṇivibhūṣitaḥ || 224 ||
dakṣādyūrdhvakrameṇaiva cakraśaṃkhau guṇāṃkuśau || vajraṃ gadāṃ dārayantaṃ dvābhyāṃ daityeśvarodaram || 225 ||
pūrvodite yajetpīṭhe mūrtiṃ mūlena kalpayet || tasyāṃ sampūjya nṛhariṃ kuryādāvaraṇārcanam || 226 ||
tadbāhye ṣaḍdaleṃ'ṅgāni tadastrāṇyaṣṭapatrake || 227 ||
ari śaṃkhaṃ guṇaṃ caiva sṛṇiṃ ca kuliśaṃ gadām || khaḍgaṃ kheṭaṃ ca tadbāhye bhūpuraṃ tu digīśvarān || 228 ||
tadāyudhāni tadbāhye nṛhareriti pūjanam || lakṣaṣaṭkaṃ japenmantraṃ kevalena ghṛtena ca || 229 ||
juhuyātṣaṭsahasrāṇi tarpaṇādi tataścaret || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānācarettataḥ || 230 ||
apāmārgasamidbhiśca pūtābhiḥ pañcagavyakaiḥ || juhuyācca sahasraikaṃ saptāhaṃ bhūtaśāntaye || 231 ||
guḍūcīsamidho dugdhaloḍitāśca sahasrakam || caturdinaṃ prajuhuyājjvaraśāntiḥ prajāyate || 232 ||
raktotpalaiḥ pratyahaṃ yo madhuratrayaloḍitaiḥ || sahasrasaṅkhyaṃ juhuyātpāyaseneṣṭamāpnuyāt || mantrajāpī vatsareṇa dhanadhānyasamṛddhiyuk || 233 ||
praphallaistaruṇāmbhojairmadhuratrayaloḍitaiḥ || sahasradvādaśamitaṃ hutvā sarvajanapriyaḥ || 234 ||
prātastrimadhuropetalājairhi pakṣamātrakam || sahasraṃ juhuyātkanyāṃ kanyārthī labhate dhruvam || varārthinī labhetāśu varaṃ sarvamanoharam || 235 ||
tilarājairapāmārgaiḥ pāyasānnairhuned dhruvam || sa dīrghāyuravāpnoti vimuktaḥ sakalairgadaiḥ || kalatramitraputrādyairdhanadhānyasamanvitaḥ || 236 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi tulyamanvantarodbhavam || jvālāmālaṃ nṛsiṃhaṃ tu śatrubhūtādināśakam || 237 ||
oṃ [oṃ kṣrauṃ namo bhagavate nārasiṃhāya jvālāmāline dīptadaṃṣṭrāya agninetrāya sarvarakṣoghnāya sarvabhūtavināśanāya sarvaghoravināśanāya daha daha paca paca rakṣa rakṣa huṃ phaṭ svāhā ||] kṣauṃ namo bhagavate nārasiṃhāya saṃvadet || jvāleti māline dīptadaṃṣtāyāgnipadaṃ vadet || 238 ||
netrāya sarvarakṣoghnāya sarvapadamuccaret || bhūtavināśano ṅentaḥ sarvaghoravināśanaḥ || 239 ||
ṅenta eva dvirdaheti paca rakṣayugaṃ tathā || huṃphaṭsvāheti mantroyaṃ ṣaṣṭiṣaṭkākṣaro mataḥ || 240 ||
ṛṣiḥ prajāpatiśchando gāyatrī nṛhariḥ suraḥ || viśvadigbhavadhṛtyāśāvedārṇaiḥ syātṣaḍaṅgakam || 241 ||
udyatkālānalanibhaṃ pralayābdasamasvanam || śaṃkhaṃ cakramasiṃ kheṭaṃ dadhānaṃ daivataistutam || 242 ||
ṣaḍakṣaroktavidhinā pūjādyaṃ cāsya kīrtitam || lakṣaṃ japeddaśāṃśaṃ tu kapilāsarpiṣā hunet || 243 ||
tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryātprayogo mantrarājavat || viśeṣatoyaṃ bhūtādijvarahā parikīrtitaḥ || 244 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi yo jātaścarame vibhuḥ || manvantare salakṣmīkaḥ sevyate yo gṛhasthitaiḥ || 245 ||
oṃ [oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ jaya lakṣmīpriyāya nityapramuditacetase lakṣmīśritārdhadehāya śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ namaḥ ||] śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ jaya lakṣmīpriyāya nityaśabdataḥ || pramuditapadaṃ procya cetase ca tato vadet || 246 ||
lakṣmīśritārdhadehāya śrīṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ ca tato namaḥ || devavarṇo manuḥ prokto japatāṃ sarvakāmadaḥ || 247 ||
lakṣmīnṛsiṃho devosya chandonuṣṭupprakīrtitam || muniḥ prajāpatiḥ proktaḥ śrīṃbījena ṣaḍaṅgakam || 248 ||
purastātkeśavaḥ pātu śaṃkhacakragadādharaḥ [krīḍākṛdanalaprabhaḥ ityapi pāṭhaḥ ||] || paścānnārāyaṇaḥ śaśvannīlajīmūtasannibhaḥ || 249 ||
indīvaradalaśyāma ūrdhvaṃ me mādhavo gadī || govindo dakṣiṇe pārśve dhanvī candraprabho mahān || 250 ||
uttare haladhṛgviṣṇuḥ padmakiñjalkasannibhaḥ || āgneyyāmaravindākṣo musalī madhusadanaḥ || 251 ||
trivikramaḥ khaḍgapāṇirnairṛtyāṃ jvalanaprabhuḥ || vāyavyāṃ vāmano vajrī taruṇādityadīptimān || 252 ||
aiśānyāṃ puṇḍarīkākṣaḥ śrīdharaḥ paṭṭiśāyudhaḥ || vidyutprabho hṛṣīkeśo vāyavyāṃ diśi mūrdhani || 253 ||
hṛtpadmaṃ padmanābho me sahasrārkasamaprabhaḥ || sarvāyudhaḥ sarvaśaktiḥ sarvajñaḥ sarvatomukhaḥ || 254 ||
indragopakasaṅkāśaḥ pāśahastoparājitaḥ || sabāhyābhyantaraṃ dehaṃ vyāpya dāmodaraḥ sthitaḥ || 255 ||
evaṃ sarvatra niśchidraṃ nāmadvādaśapañjaram || praviṣṭohaṃ na me kiñcidbhayamasti kadācana || 256 ||
iti nyāsaṃ vidhāyādau lakṣmīnarahariṃ smaret || sarpendrabhāgeśayanaḥ sarpendrābhogachatravān || 257 ||
āliṅgitaśca ramayā dīptabhāsendusannibhaḥ || padmacakravarābhīti dharastryakṣenduśekharaḥ || 258 ||
evaṃ dhyātvā yajetpīṭhe pūrvokte tu gṛhāśramī || aṅgāni ṣaḍdalebhyarcya śaktīścāṣṭadale yajet || 259 ||
bhāsvarī bhāskarī citrā dyutirunmīlinī tathā || ramā kāntirdhṛtiśceti bhūpure tu digīśvarān || 260 ||
tadāyudhānīti bhaveccaturāvṛtipūjanam || yaṣṭyuttaraṃ trilakṣaṃ ca prajapettatsahasrakam || 261 ||
madhvaktamallikāpuṣpairjuhuyānmantravittamaḥ || abhyarcya salile devaṃ tarpayenmantranāmataḥ || 262 ||
abhiṣiñcecca mūrddhānaṃ brāhmaṇānbhojayettataḥ || tataḥ prayogānkurvīta sādhako nijavāñchitān || 263 ||
mallikākusumairhomaḥ sarvakāmakaraḥ śubhaḥ || anuṣṭubuktāṃstatrāpi sarvānkuryādgṛhāśramī || 264 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi ṣaṣṭhe manvantarebhavat || lakṣmyā saha nṛsiṃho yastanmantraṃ sarvakāmadam || 265 ||
oṃ śrīṃ lakṣmīnṛsiṃhāya manuraṣṭākṣaro mataḥ || muniḥ prajāpatiśchando lakṣmīrvā nṛhariḥ suraḥ || 266 ||
ṣaḍdīrghayuktakṣrauṃbījaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ ṣaḍakṣaravadīritam || 267 ||
varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ ghṛtaplutaiḥ || pāyasairjuhuyāttatra mantratarpaṇamācaret || 268 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi yo jātaḥ saptame hariḥ || jaya jayaśrīnṛsiṃha manuraṣṭākṣaro mataḥ || 269 ||
ṛṣyādyaṣṭārṇavatpokaṃ pūjā cāsya ṣaḍarṇavat || ekārṇavatprayogāṃśca gṛhasthaḥ sādhayecchuciḥ || 270 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi tvaṣṭame yastvajāyata || daśāvatāro nṛharirdakṣasāvarṇikotra cet || 271 ||
oṃ kṣrauṃ namo bhagavate narasiṃhāya saṃvadet || oṃ kṣauṃ ca matsyarūpāya oṃ kṣauṃ kuṃrmopi ṅentakaḥ || 272 ||
oṃkṣrauṃ varāharūpāya oṃ kṣrauṃ caiva punavadet || taśā nṛsiṃharūpāya oṃkṣrauṃ vāmanatastathā || 273 ||
rūpāya oṃ-oṃ-oṃ-kṣrauṃ-kṣrauṃ-kṣrauṃ rāmāyeti kīrtayet || 274 ||
oṃ-kṣrauṃ kṛṣṇāya oṃ-kṣrauṃ ca kalkine saṃvadettataḥ || nayaśabdadvayānte tu śālagrāmanivāsine || 275 ||
divyasiṃhāyeti coktvā vadetpaścātsvayaṃbhuve || puruṣāya nama oṃ-kṣrauṃ ekonaśatavarṇakaḥ || 276 ||
chandotijagatī proktaṃ ṛṣiratriḥ prakīrtitaḥ || daśāvatāranṛharirdevatā sarvakāmadaḥ || 277 ||
ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet || mantrarājavadetasya dhyānapūjādikaṃ bhavet || 278 ||
yajetṣaḍaṅgapūjānte matsyādīnavatārakān || ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ sādhayeddhaviṣā tataḥ || 279 ||
juhuyāttaddaśāṃśena tarpaṇādi tataścaret || kāmyakarmāṇi sarvāṇi mantrarājavadeva hi || 280 ||
asya saṃsevanādviprā brahmacaryādivicyutāḥ || nṛsiṃharūpatāṃ prāpya jātāḥ sthāne nṛsiṃhakāḥ || 281 ||
praviśanti ca te neha samyakkurvanti pūjitāḥ || atra bījākṣaratyāgānnānābījādiyojanāt || jāyante koṭiśo mantrāḥ śūdrasiddhividhāyakāḥ || 282 ||
lobhādhikyātkaliyuge na gururna ca devatā || ekaṃ śreyaskaraṃ proktaṃ nṛharernāmagarjanam || 283 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi jāyate navame tu yaḥ || narasiṃho vīranāmā śṛṇu tatsādhanaṃ priye || 284 ||
bāle ca taruṇe vṛddhe prayogārthaṃ manutrayam || tāro namo bhagavate vīrānte nṛpadaṃ vadet || 285 ||
tadyuktaṃ ca vadetpaścānṅentaṃ siṃhapadaṃ tataḥ || pīnordhvāṅgāya cetyuktvā cāgninetrāya saṃvadet || 286 ||
sarvabhūtavināśeti nāyetyuktvā dvidhā daha || rakṣayugmaṃ ca hrīṃyugmaṃ rakṣarakṣāgnigehinī || 287 ||
evaṃ hi prathamo mantro nṛsiṃhasya samuddhṛtaḥ || varṇāṃstrayodaśa [oṃ namo bhagavate vīranṛsiṃhāya nīladīptadaṃṣṭrāya agni netrāya sarvarakṣoghnāya sarvabhūtavināśanāya sarvaghoravināśāya hanahana dahadaha pacapaca vadhavadha phaṭ svāhā ||] procya nīladīptapadaṃ vadet || 288 ||
daṃṣṭrāya cāgninetrāya sarvarakṣo vadettataḥ || ghnāyoktvā sarvabhūteti vaded ṅentaṃ vināśanam || 289 ||
sarvaghoravināśāya hanadvandvaṃ dahadvayam || pacayugmaṃ vadhayugmaṃ phaṭsvāhānto dvitīyakaḥ || 290 ||
tṛtīyamatha vakṣyāmi pūrvoktāśca [oṃ namo bhagavate vīranṛsiṃhāya sarvabhūtavināśaya sarvaghoravināśanāya sarvarakṣoghnāya hanahana dahadaha pacapaca vadhavadha rakṣarakṣa māṃ huṃ phaṭ svāhā ||] trayodaśa || sarvabhūteti samprocya ṅentaṃ caiva vināśanam || 291 ||
sarvaghoreti pūrvoktaṃ tathā sarvapadaṃ vadet || rakṣoghnāya padaṃ coktvā hanadvandvaṃ dahadvayam || 292 ||
pacadvayaṃ vadhadvandvaṃ rakṣayugmaṃ ca māṃ tathā || huṃ-phaṭ-svāhā tṛtīyoyaṃ mantraścātra samuddhṛtaḥ || 293 ||
mantrarājoktavaccaiṣāṃ pūjādyaṃ samprakīrtitam || mālāmantrā ime khyātā dvaitasiddhividhāyakāḥ || 294 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi daśame jāyate tu yaḥ || oṃ-kṣrauṃ mahānṛsiṃhāya namonto daśavarṇakaḥ || 295 ||
vāmadevo muniśchando virāḍdevo nṛsiṃhakaḥ || ṣaḍdīrghayuksvabījena ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret || 296 ||
dhyānapūjāpuraścaryā homo lakṣmīnṛsiṃhavat || varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ prayogoṣṭākṣaroditaḥ || 297 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mantramekādaśasya tu || oṃ-kṣrauṃ namo bhagavate narasiṃhāya mantrakaḥ || trayodaśārṇa uddiṣṭo bhuktimuktipradāyakaḥ || 298 ||
vāmadevo muniḥ prokto jagatī chanda īritam || devatā narasiṃhotra svabījenāṅgakalpanam || dhyānapūjāprayogādi ṣaḍakṣaravadīritam || 299 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi dvādaśe yobhijāyate || kāśyāṃ sa nityaṃ vasate duṣṭabuddhipracārakaḥ || 300 ||
tāraṃ sahasrārajvālāvartine kṣrā hanadvayam || huṃphaṭsvāhā conaviṃśavarṇo mantra udīritaḥ || 301 ||
munirjayanta ākhyātaśchando gāyatramīritam || sudarśananṛsiṃhosya devatā parikīrtitaḥ || 302 ||
cakrarājāya hṛtproktaṃ jvālā cakrāya vai śiraḥ || jagaccakrāya ca śikhā kavacaṃ tvasya sammatam || 303 ||
asurānta kacakrāya hyastrāya phaḍitīritam || sudarśanāyeti manuḥ pañcāṅgaṃ samudīritam || 304 ||
cakrāṇāṃ tu sabhāmadhye kālāgnisadṛśaprabham || caturbhujaṃ vivṛttā syaṃ catuścakradharaṃ harim || taptakāñcanasaṅkāśaṃ trinetraṃ cādyavigraham || 305 ||
dhyāyetsamastaduḥkhaghnaṃ tādṛglakṣmyā samanvitam || pūrvokte vaiṣṇave pīṭhe pūjayeduktavartmanā || vidikṣvagre ca pañcāṅgaṃ kramāddikṣu prapūjayet || 306 ||
jayāca vijayāṃ paścādajitāṃ cāparājitām || vidikṣu pūjayetpaścānmuditāṃ modinīṃ tathā || sahasrāṃ siddhisañjñāṃ ca lokeśānāyudhāni ca || 307 ||
ravilakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaistu tilaiḥ śubhaiḥ || hunetpuṣpaistataścāpi catvāriṃśatsahasrakaiḥ || 308 ||
punarājyena juhuyātsahasreṇa namaskriyām || tarpaṇādi tataḥ kṛtvā prayogānācaretpunaḥ || 309 ||
vipro japitu mīkṣeta kuśānāstīrya bhūtale || tasmindeśe samārādhya sudarśananṛsiṃhakam ||| 310 ||
mantraṃ sahasrāvṛttyā tu juhuyādde vasannidhau || sahasraṃ mūlamantreṇa hyapāmārgasamidvaraiḥ || 311 ||
tadbhasma tilakaṃ kṛtvā nirgacchecchatrusannidhau || dāsavatkurute śatrūnsarvānnāstyatra saṃśayaḥ || 312 ||
atha śatrumanuṃ smṛtvā tarpaṇaṃ cāpi kārayet || ayutaṃ jayamāpnoti nātra kāryā vicāraṇā || 313 ||
athaudumbarapīṭhe ca devadevaṃ niveśayet || tasyāgre vartule kuṇḍe hotavyājyādibhiḥ śamīm || 314 ||
ayutaṃ yo ghṛtāktāṃ tu madhvaktāṃ vā jitendriyaḥ || jayamāpnoti saṃgrāme nityamparaśurāmavat || 315 ||
mantreṇānena japitaṃ tārahemādikañca yat || tenāṃgulīyakaṃ kṛtvā japahomādisādhitam || 316 ||
dhārayeddakṣiṇe haste mṛtyurogāñjayedarīn || rājñaḥ sakāśātpūjāṃ ca labhate dhārayetsadā || 317 ||
jalaṃ trisaptajapitaṃ sarvodaragadāntakṛt || punarnavāśiphāniṣkatrayaṃ lavaṇasaṃyutaṃ || 318 ||
spṛṣṭvā japtantacca haredgulmaśūlādi māsataḥ || māsamekaṃ pratidinaṃ durvāhomasahasrakam || kṛtvā sampūjayeddevaṃ rājayakṣmā praṇaśyati || 319 ||
tailairvā madhunā vāpi tādṛgghomaḥ pramehahṛt || netrarogaḥ sahasreṇa padmahomena naśyati || 320 ||
dvisaptajaptatoyena kṣālanaṃ netrarogahṛt || daśadhā japatoyena karakeṇaiva secayet || 321 ||
tāvatsammantritenāpi navanītena lepanāt || saptāhamadhyātsadyo hi nāśayettu visarpakān || 322 ||
apāmārgeṇa juhuyānnityamaṣṭottaraṃśatam || yastu tāvannamaskārānkuryānnyāsamatandritaḥ || apasmārādikānsarvāngrahānanyānvināśayet || 323 ||
śuddhādbhiḥ pūrite kumbhe candramaṇḍalamadhyagam || sudarśananṛsiṃhantu sudhāvigrahadhāriṇam || yathāvaccintayettatra pūjayedupacārakaiḥ || 324 ||
japtvā śata sahasrañca daṣṭaṃ tenaiva secayet || tathā spṛśedvāmahastaṃ hyaṅgasparśādviṣaṃ haret || 325 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi bhuktimuktipradāyakam || jātaṃ trayodaśe devaṃ nṛsiṃhaṃ kṣrauṃ tu sampuṭam || 326 ||
māyayā bhogadātā syātpraṇavena ca mokṣadaḥ || asya pūjāprayogādyamekākṣarasamaṃ bhavet || 327 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi jātaṃ manvantare vibhum || abhayākṣo nṛsiṃhoyaṃ samastabhayanāśanaḥ || 328 ||
tāro namo bhagavate narasiṃhāya hṛdbhavet || tejastejasa ityuktvā āvirāvirbhaveti ca || 329 ||
vajranakha vajradaṃṣṭra karmāśayān || dvīrandhaya || tamodvirgrasavahnistrīṃ vadedabhayamātmani || 330 ||
bhūyiṣṭhā oṃkṣraumiti ca dviṣaṣṭyarṇo manumataḥ || muniḥ śukotijagatī chandaḥ prāgvaddivākhilam || 331 ||
caturdaśanṛsiṃhānāṃ sādhanaṃ vedabodhitam || tadatra kathitaṃ devi bhuktimuktipradāyakam || 332 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vāmanasya śubhān || manūn || manvantarantu pratyekaṃ sureśādapahṛtya vai || 333 ||
punardadāti haraye trailokyaṃ sa balirnṛpaḥ || ekamanvantare śakraḥ svayamevābhavadbaliḥ || 334 ||
evaṃ ṣaḍvāmanāḥ kalpe teṣāṃ mantrānvadāmyaham || oṃ [oṃ namo viṣṇave surapataye mahābalāya svāhā ||] namo viṣṇave brūyātsurānte pataye mahā || 335 ||
balāya vahnigṛhiṇīṃ dhṛtivarṇomanurmataḥ || munirindurvirāṭ chando devatā caiva vāmanaḥ || 336 ||
ekadvitryāśugaśaranetrārṇairaṅgakalpanam || bhrūmadhyakaṇṭhahṛdayanābhyaṃghryādhārakeṣu ca || 337 ||
nyasenmanoḥ ṣaṭ padāni padanyāsoyamīritaḥ || mūrdhni netradvaye karṇadvaye nasi mukhe tathā || 338 ||
kaṇṭhe hṛdi tathā bāhvornābhau pṛṣṭhe ca guhyake || jānvośca pādayoragnikāṣṭhāṅganyāsa īritaḥ || 339 ||
mūrdhni bhāle dṛśoḥ śrotre nasyāsye tālukaṇṭhayoḥ || bāhuhṛjjaṭhare nābhau guhyorvorjānujaṃghayoḥ || pāde pṛṣṭhe nyasedvarṇānvarṇanyāsoyamīritaḥ || 340 ||
jvalanmayūkhakanakacchatrādhaḥ puṇḍarīkagam || pūrṇacandranibhaṃ dhyāyecchrībhūmyāśliṣṭapārśvakam || 341 ||
dvīṣvaṃgulyucchrayāyāmo mayūkhasphaṭikaprabhaḥ || daghyannaṃ vāmahastena svarṇasya caṣakaṃ dadhat || pīyaṣapūṇasvarṇasya kalaśaṃ dakṣiṇe dadhat || vaiṣṇave pūjayatpāṭha tatra sūryāgnimaṇḍale || 342 ||
somasya maṇḍalaṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ yogapīṭhasvarūpakam || viṣṇave saha somāya ttrailokyāpyāyanāya ca || mantro hyoṅkārahṛtpūrvaḥ svāhānto navavarṇakaḥ || 343 ||
anena yogapīṭhasya pūjanaṃ samudīritam || tataḥ ṣaḍdalamadhye tu pūjayedvāmanaṃ vibhum || 344 ||
ṣaḍdaleṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni bāhye ṣoḍaśapañcake || pūṣā sumanasā prītiḥ puṣṭistuṣṭistathaiva ca || 345 ||
ṛddhirdhṛtiśca saumyā ca marīcirmuṇḍamālinī || śaśinī subhagā caiva lakṣmīricchā tathaiva ca || 346 ||
sampūrṇamanukā caivamamṛtā ṣoḍaśī matā || tataścāṣṭadale pūjet pūjādyairvāsudevakam || 347 ||
tadardhaṃ vā tadardhaṃ vā japenmantramananyadhīḥ || daśāśaṃ pāyasaṃ hutvā tarpaṇādi samācaret || 348 ||
svagṛhe maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā tanmadhye vāmanaṃ yajet || daghyodanaṃ niśāpakvaṃ naivedyaṃ syādvibhūtikṛt || 349 ||
annakāmo hunennityamaṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyayā || sitānnaṃ ghṛtasammiśraṃ prāpnuyādannamakṣayam || 350 ||
apūpaṃ ṣaḍrasopetaṃ hunedaṣṭasahasrakam || alakṣmīrnāśamāyāti [tasyetyavyāhāryam ||] mahatīṃ śriyamāpnuyāt || 351 ||
ayutaṃ mantraviddhutvā daghyannaṃ śarkarānvitam || annaparvatamāpnoti yatrayatra sa gacchati || 352 ||
hunedvilvasamīpasthaḥ padmākṣairayutaṃ naraḥ || vasudhārāṃ mahālakṣmīṃ varṣādvarṣati tatra ca || 353 ||
vidyārthī prajapellakṣaṃ dhyāyandevaṃ janārdanam || juhuyātpāyasaṃ mantrī sākṣādvāgīśvaro bhavet || 354 ||
putrakāmo japellakṣaṃ putrajīvadalairhunet || tatkāṣṭhadīpite vahnau sa satputramavāpnuyāt || 355 ||
dhyātvā trivikramaṃ devaṃ raktābhaṃ karavīrakaiḥ || hunedayutasaṃkhyaiśca sarvatra vijayī bhavet || 356 ||
rakṣākāmopi padmānāmayutaṃ juhuyāttataḥ || dhyātvā caindrapadaṃ rājyaṃ labhetāśu hyakaṇṭakam || 357 ||
apāmārgadalairhutvā laveṅgairvā madhuplutaiḥ || ayutaṃ sādhyanāmādyaṃ sa vaśyo bhavati dhruvam || 358 ||
ārogyakāmo juhuyādapāmārgaśataṃśatam || saptāhānmucyate rogaistāvadevaṃ japetsudhīḥ || 359 ||
āyuṣkāmastrimadhvaktaistiladūrvāṃkuśokṣitaiḥ || ayutaṃ juhuyāttāvajjapedāyurlabhet vai || 360 ||
smṛtvā trivikramaṃ rūpaṃ cāṣṭottarasahasrakam || japānnirmuktabandhaḥ syādvāmanasya prasādataḥ || 361 ||
dadhi vāmanasevāto nāsādhyaṃ bhuvanatraye || athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi sarvajñeśvaravāmanam || 362 ||
oṃklīṃśrīṃvaṃ samāyojya pūrvamantro manurmataḥ || cyavano munirākhyāto gāyatraṃ chanda īritam || 363 ||
devatā cāsya samproktaḥ sarvajñeśvaravāmanaḥ || dvāviṃśatyarṇakoṅgāni ṣaḍdīrghānvitakāmataḥ || 364 ||
karpūradhavalaṃ devaṃ niviṣṭaṃ sarasīruhe || prasannañca sunetrañca cārusmitamanoharam || 365 ||
daṇḍaṃ cāmṛtakumbhañca śaraccandrasamaprabham || dadhibhaktaṃ sopadaṃśaṃ vasupātraṃ pavitrakam || cintayejjagatāṃ nāthaṃ sarvasyārtiharaṃ harim || 366 ||
asya pūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvoktenaiva vartmanā || kuryāttato mantrasiddhaḥ kāmyānsvābhīṣṭadāyakān || 367 ||
sahasraṃ haviṣā homo lakṣmīdo dhānyalābhakṛt || 368 ||
dhānyahomonnabījaiśca śatapatrasamudbhavaiḥ || sahasrahomādbhītīnāṃ nāśo bhavati niścitam || 369 ||
dadhyaktājyena juhuyāddurgatyā mucyate naraḥ || traivikramaṃ vāmanasya rūpaṃ dhyāyenmanuṃ smaret || 370 ||
ghorotpātairmucyatesau deveśañca paṭe likhet || bhittau vālikhya gandhāḍhyaiḥ pūjayedyajñavāmanam || mahatīṃ śriyamāpnoti yadyadanyadabhīpsitam || 371 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi tṛtīyaṃ bhogavāmanam || tāro namo bhagavate viṣṇave ca daśākṣaraḥ || 372 ||
saṃyuktaḥ pūrvamantraścedbhaveddvāviṃśadarṇakaḥ || ṛṣiḥ kapila ākhyāto gāyatraṃ chanda īritam || 373 ||
udīritaḥ sarvavandyo devatā bhogavāmanaḥ || trivedatriṣubāṇadvimantrārṇairaṅgakalpanam || 374 ||
nīlavarṇaścaturbāhuḥ śaṃkhacakragadābjabhṛt || sarvānbhogandadātyeṣa bhaktānāṃ bhogavāmanaḥ || 375 ||
asya pūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ mantrī pūrvavadācaret || etādṛśastu nāstyanyo janmanyasminphalapradaḥ || 376 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi turyaṃ bālakavāmanam || tāro hṛdayamāye ca bālakānte vidhe padam || 377 ||
pūrvamantrāgrimādvarṇāddvāviṃśatyakṣaro manuḥ || tryaṃkaṣaṭpañcapañcadvimantrārṇairaṅgakalpanam || 378 ||
pītāmbarottarīyosau mauñjīkaupīnadhṛgghariḥ || kamaṇḍaluṃ ca daghyannaṃ daṇḍaṃ chatraṃ karairdadhat || yajñopavītī nīlābho dhyātavyaśchadmavāmanaḥ || 379 ||
pūjādikaṃ pūrvavacca kuryānmantrī yathāvidhi || annavidyābhūmidoyaṃ bhaktānāmabhayapradaḥ || 380 ||
nāśnīyāttaṇḍulīśākaṃ tathā caudumbaraṃ phalam || śrāddhānnaṃ karkaṭīṃ caiva bhakṣayenna kadācana || 381 ||
padmapatre na bhuñjīta tathā cārkadaleṣvapi |
tuṣakārpāsabījāni na spṛśecca kadācanaṃ || 382 ||
valmīkaṃ gomayaṃ vipracchāyāmapi na laṃghayet || devāgnigūrupūjāṃ ca kuryādbhaktisamanvitaḥ || evaṃ yo niyamairyuktastasya mantraḥ prasidhyati || 383 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi viśvarūpaṃ tu vāmanam || tāro namo bhagavate māyābāleti viṣṇave || tadagrime pūrvamantraḥ ṣaḍviṃśatyakṣaro manuḥ || 384 ||
brahmā muniśca gāyatrī chando bījaṃ dhruvaḥ smṛtaḥ || svāhā śaktirdevatā śrīmāyābālakavāmanaḥ || 385 ||
trivedanāgapañceṣudvivarṇairaṅgakalpanam || dhyānapūjāprayogādi sarvaṃ pūrvavadācaret || annavidyābhūmidoyaṃ bhaktānāmabhayaṅkaraḥ || 386 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi ṣaṣṭhantu balivāmanam || tāro namo bhagavate vadecca balivāmanam || 387 ||
sarvāpattipadaṃ procya ṅentaṃ vināśanaṃ vadet || tataḥ śrībījamābhāṣya trayoviṃśativarṇakaḥ || 388 ||
vāṅmunirjagatī chando devatā balivāmanaḥ || padaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni śeṣaṃ pūrvavadīritam || 389 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi rāmamantraṃ samāhṛtam || ākalpameka evāyaṃ jāmadagnyo mahābalaḥ || duṣṭakṣatratamodhvaṃsī reṇukodbhūtabhāskaraḥ || 390 ||
brahmakṣatrāya vidmahe kṣatriyāntāya dhīmahi || tanno rāmaḥ pracodayāt || 391 ||
bharadvājo muniḥ prokto gāyatraṃ chanda īritam || śrīmānparaśurāmosya devatā bhaktavatsalaḥ || aṣṭeṣutryakṣivedārṇairmanoḥ proktaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 392 ||
netrayoḥ karṇayornāsādvaye cādharayugmake || stanayorbhujayoḥ pārśvadvayeṃ'ghryorvinyasetpadam || 393 ||
ādhāre hṛdaye mūrdhni kramātpādānpravinyaset || ke dṛśi śrotranāsāyāṃ kapole hanuvaktrayoḥ || 394 ||
kaṇṭhāṃ sabāhuhasteṣu pārśvahṛtpṛṣṭhakodare || nābhikaṭyorgude liṅge ūrvorvā jānujaṃghayoḥ || 395 ||
pāde ca vinyasedvarṇāṃstato dhyāyettridhā tanum || sāttvike śvetavarṇaṃ ca bhasmoddhulitavigraham || 396 ||
kirīṭinaṃ kuṇḍalinaṃ varaṃ svakṣavarābhayān || karairdadhānaṃ taralaṃ vipraṃ kṣatravadhodyatam || pītāmbaradharaṃ kāmarūpaṃ bālānirīkṣitam || 397 ||
dhyāyecca tāmasaṃ kṣatrarudhirāktaparaśvadham || āraktanetrakarṇasthabrahmasūtraṃ yamaprabham || 398 ||
dhanuṣṭaṅkāranirghoṣasaṃtrastabhuvanatrayam || caturbāhuṃ musalinaṃ rājasaṃ kuddhameva ca || 399 ||
vaiṣṇave tu yajetpīṭhe devāgrācca caturdale || jamadagniṃ ca kālaṃ ca reṇukāṃ kāmamarcayet || 400 ||
taddaleṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni tadbāhyeṣṭadale yajet || dikṣu vedānvidikpatreṣūpavedāṃstato yajet || 401 ||
tataścāṣṭadale pūjyā vidbuddhāścāvatārakāḥ || brahmāstraṃ vaiṣṇavāstraṃ ca raudraṃ vāyavyameva ca || 402 ||
āgneyaṃ caiva nāgāstraṃ mohanaṃ stambhanaṃ tathā || aindrapālikamastraṃ ca mahāpāśupataṃ tathā || 403 ||
pūjayeddaśapatreṣu dvādaśāre tatorcayet || kaśyapaṃ ca bharadvājaṃ viśvāmitraṃ ca gautamam || 404 ||
vaśiṣṭhaṃ nāradaṃ cātriṃ pulastyaṃ pulahaṃ kratum || yājñavalkyaṃ bhārgavaṃ ca ṣoḍaśāre tato yajet || 405 ||
saṃhitāśca purāṇāni mīmāṃsāṃ nyāyameva ca || sāṃkhyaṃ pātañjalaṃ śilpaṃ vedāṅgāni ca ṣaṭ kramāt || 406 ||
sarvāṇyūpapurāṇāni cetihāsapurāṇakam || smṛtīstu bhūpurāgre ca digīśānāyudhāni ca || 407 ||
varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ sitāḍhyaghṛtapāyasaiḥ || hunedbrāhmaṇabhojyāntaṃ kṛtvā siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 408 ||
brahmakarmarato nityaṃ gāyatrījapatatparaḥ || sa eva jāyate siddho nānyavipraḥ kadācana || 409 ||
gāyatrīprathamaṃ pādaṃ pūrvaṃ kṛtvā japenmanum || lakṣaṃ prāgvaddhunedrāmaṃ sāttvikaṃ tatra cintayet || 410 ||
santānārthaṃ vivāhārthaṃ kṛṣyarthaṃ varṣaṇāya ca || viṣayārthaṃ dhanārthaṃ ca vāksiddhyarthamudāhṛtam || 411 ||
sahasramayutaṃ lakṣaṃ prayutaṃ koṭimeva ca || sādhyakṛcchretikṛcchre ca daivasādhye tvasādhyake || 412 ||
kāryā japasya saṃkhyeyaṃ kramājjñeyā daśāṃśataḥ || homaḥ sarvatra vijñeyaḥ pratyavāyanirākṛtau || 413 ||
tāvadeva japedvidvāngāyatrījapatatparaḥ || manāgapi na kartavyo brahmadveṣaḥ kadācana || 414 ||
gāyatrīmadhyacaraṇayuktaṃ mantraṃ japeddhunet || tilaudanājyaṃ rāmaṃ tu rājasaṃ tatra bhāvayet || 415 ||
deśagrāmapurādīnāṃ bālānāṃ ca gavāmapi || rakṣaṇaṃ syānmahāmārīśītalāśāntaye tathā || 416 ||
gāyatryantimapādena yuktaṃ mantraṃ japeddhruvam || homaḥ sarṣapatailāktaistāmasaṃ cintayedvibhum || 417 ||
sarvaśatruvināśaḥ syādrogādīnāṃ tathā kṣayaḥ || evaṃ kuryādyamuddiśya tasya nāśo bhaveddhruvam || 418 ||
vaiśākhaśuklapakṣe ca tṛtīyāyāṃ tu vārṣikī || bhavedasya mahāpūjā tāṃ bhaktaḥ prayataścaret || 419 ||
rāmabhaktaṃ dvijaṃ natvā saṃgrāme yāti cennṛpaḥ || avaśyaṃ sa ripūñjitvā kuśalī svagṛhaṃ vrajet || 420 ||
rāmabhaktena yo dattaḥ pustake likhito manuḥ || sa tu siddhiprado jñeyo nāsti tasya puraskriyā || 421 ||
yatkiñcitpustakārūḍhaṃ rāmabhaktamukhodgatam || yantraṃ mantrotha vā vidyā tatsiddhaṃ nāsti saṃśayaḥ || 422 ||
jñātvā ṣoḍaśasaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛtaṃ cāryavaṃśajam || kuladvayaviśuddhaṃ tu rāmamantrādhikāriṇam || 423 ||
phiraṅgā yavanāścīnāḥ khurāsānāśca mlecchajāḥ || rāmabhaktaṃ pradṛṣṭvaiva trasyanti praṇamanti ca || 424 ||
kṛtvā tu vālukāmūrtiṃ śrīrāmasyārcayedvane || śāntaṃ śatrumadaṃ kuryātkusumāni ca vai hunet || 425 ||
rājñomukasya kaṭakaṃ juhomīti tathā vadet || saptāhārvāktasya sainyaṃ naṣṭaṃ tāvanmitaṃ bhavet || 426 ||
mahendrāgre ca kāśyāṃ ca yo japennirjane vane || varṣādarvāk tasya rāmaḥ pratyakṣo jāyate ddhruvam || 427 ||
somavāre kāśikāyāṃ gayāyāṃ pitṛpakṣake || sūrpārake paurṇamāsyāṃ prayāge tu mṛge ravau || 428 ||
godāvaryyāṃ siṃhagerke gaṅgādvāre ghaṭasthite || sūryyagrahe kurukṣetre rāmo gacchati sarvadā || 429 ||
ādyo rāmo jāmadagnyaḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ kulāntakaḥ || paraśvadhadharo dātā mātṛhā mātṛjīvakaḥ || 430 ||
samudratīranilayo maheśapaṭhitākhilaḥ || gotrāṇakṛdgopradātā viprakṣatriyakarmakṛt || 431 ||
dvādaśaitāni nāmāni trisandhyaṃ yaḥ paṭhennaraḥ || nāpamṛtyurna dāridryaṃ naca vaṃśakṣayo bhavet || 432 ||
śrīmatparaśurāmasya gāyatryeṣā mahādbhutā || rājyakṛtkalibhūpānāṃ sarvatantreṣu gopitā || 433 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi bhuktimuktipradāyakān || rāmamantrānsa bhagavanpratimanvantare hyabhūta || 434 ||
yugānāṃ parivartena kalpe rāmāvatārakaḥ || tato hyasya pravakṣyāmi mantrarājaṃ ṣaḍakṣaram || 435 ||
rāmāya nama ityeṣa rāṃ-klīṃ-hrīṃ-aiṃ-prapūrvakaḥ || śrīṃtārādyaśca ṣaḍvarṇo mantroyaṃ ṣaḍvidho mataḥ || 436 ||
brahmā sammohanaḥ śaktirdakṣiṇāmūrtireva ca || agastyaḥ śrīśivaḥ proktā munayonukramādime || 437 ||
chando gāyatrasaṃjñaṃca śrīrāmo devatā mataḥ || pañcāśanmātṛkāmantravarṇapratyekapūrvakaḥ || 438 ||
lakṣmyādirvāgbhavādiśca manmathādirdhruvādikaḥ || rāmacandramanorbhedāḥ śatadvayamitā amī|| 439 ||
rāmabhadretiśabdena caivaṃ bhedāḥ śatadvayam || ramābījādikānāṃ tu viśvāmitro munirmataḥ || 440 ||
vāgbījapūrvakāṇāṃ tu dakṣiṇāmūrtirucyate || kāmabījādipūrvāṇāṃ muniḥ sammohano mataḥ || 441 ||
tārādipūrvakāṇāṃ tu śrīśivaḥ procyate muniḥ || śrīmāyāmanmathaikaikabījādyantargato yadā || rāmabhadro rāmacandaḥ ṣoḍhā ṣaḍvarṇa ucyate || 442 ||
ṣoḍhā namontaḥ prākproktaḥ phaṭkārāntaḥ sa eva hi || ṣoḍhā syādvahnijāyāntaḥ sa evaṃ ṣaḍvidho mataḥ || 443 ||
caturviṃśatisaṃkhyākā bhedāstena nirūpitāḥ || 444 ||
brahmarandhre bhruvormadhye hṛnnābhyorguhyapādayoḥ || bījaiḥ ṣaḍdīrghasaṃyuktaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 445 ||
vīrāsanasamārūḍhaṃ vyākhyāmudropaśobhitam || vāmorunyastataddhastaṃ sītālakṣmaṇasaṃyutam || 446 ||
varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ madhuraplutaiḥ || bilvapatraiḥ phalaiḥ puṣpaistilairvā paṅkajairhunet || 447 ||
pūjayedvaiṣṇave pīṭhe mūrtiṃ mūlena kalpayet || śrīṃ sītāyai dviṭhāntena vāmapārśvagatāṃ yajet || 448 ||
tatastrikoṇakośāgre pṛṣṭhato lakṣmaṇaṃ yajet || 449 ||
vāmapārśvatrikoṇasthaṃ śārṅgaṃ dakṣiṇataḥ śarān || tataḥ ṣaḍdalamadhye tu ṣaḍaṅgāni prapūjayet || 450 ||
tadbāhyeṣṭadalaṃ proktaṃ pūjayediṣṭadikṣu ca || 451 ||
ātmānaṃ ca nivṛttiṃ ca hyantarātmānameva ca || pratiṣṭhāṃ paramātmānaṃ tato vidyāṃ prapūjayet || 452 ||
nānātmānaṃ tathā śāntiṃ keśareṣu prapūjayet || 453 ||
dalamadhye vāsudevaṃ śriyaṃ saṃkarṣaṇaṃ tathā || śāntiṃ pradyumnamagreniruddhaṃ ca ratimarcayet || 454 ||
hanūmantaṃ ca sugrīvaṃ bharataṃ ca bibhīṣaṇam || 455 ||
niṣādāṅgadaśatrughnāñjāmbavantaṃ dalāgrataḥ || āñjaneyaṃ tadagre ca vācayantaṃ kṛtāñjalim || 456 ||
dhṛtiṃ jayantaṃ vijayaṃ surāṣṭraṃ rāṣṭravarddhanam || akopaṃ dharmapālākhyaṃ mantriṇaśca kramādyajet || 457 ||
vaśiṣṭhaṃ vāmadevaṃ ca jābāliṃ gautamaṃ tathā || bharadvājaṃ kāśyapaṃ ca vālmīkiṃ kauśikaṃ tathā || 458 ||
nāradaṃ sanakaṃ caiva sanātanamataḥ param || sanatkumāraṃ ca yajettadbāhye dvādaśārake || 459 ||
nīlaṃ nalaṃ suṣeṇaṃ ca maindaṃ ca śarabhaṃ tataḥ || dvividaṃ ca gavākṣaṃ ca sakirīṭaṃ sakuṇḍalam || 460 ||
śrīvatsaṃ kaustubhaṃ śaṃkhaṃ gadācakre ca padmakam || arcayetṣoḍaśadale pūrvatastu kṛtāñjalīn || 461 ||
dhruvo dharaśca somaśca āpaścaivānilonalaḥ || pratyūṣaśca prabhātaśca vasavoṣṭau prakīrttitāḥ || 462 ||
vīrabhadraśca śaṇḍaśca girīśaśca mahāyaśāḥ || ajaikapādahirbudhnyaḥ pinākī cāparājitaḥ || 463 ||
bhuvanādhīśvaraścaiva kapālī ca diśāmpatiḥ || sthāṇurbhagaśca bhagavānrudrā ekādaśa smṛtāḥ || 464 ||
vivasvān sūryavedāṅgau bhānurindro ravistathā || gabhastistu yamaḥ sarvasākṣī cāpi divākaraḥ || 465 ||
citro viṣṇuriti proktā ādityā dvādaśa kramāt || 466 ||
dhātāramante prayajeddvātriṃśatpatrake ṣvimān || 467 ||
indrādīnbhūgṛhe bāhye tadastrāṇi ca saṃyajet || 468 ||
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānkarttumarhati || 469 ||
dhanāya kamalairjātīpuṣpaiścandanalolitaiḥ || bhaveddhanādhipativannīlotpalahutena ca || 470 ||
vaśayedviśvamakhilaṃ bilvapuṣpairghanātyaye || 471 ||
hutā dīrghāyuṣe dūrvā raktābjairdhanavṛddhaye || 472 ||
ādhāya kuṇḍe vidhivadagniṃ pūrvoktavartmanā || tato devaṃ samavāhya pūjayedupacārakaiḥ || 473 ||
pañcabhirvā ṣoḍaśabhiḥ pūjopakaraṇaiḥpṛthak palāśāśvatthakhadirodumbarāmravaṭendhanaiḥ || agniṃ hutvālaye samyagyajñiyairathavandhanaiḥ || 474 ||
tatra sampūjayetsamyagrāghavaṃ proktavartmanā || 475 ||
lakṣantadardhamatha vā jāpayitvā daśāṃśataḥ || tilairhutvā yadyadiṣṭaṃ tattadevāpnuyānnaraḥ || 476 ||
bilvaprasūnairaiśvaryyamarcitegnau hute bhavet || 477 ||
palāśakusumairhutvā mantrī vai vedavidbhavet || 478 ||
dūrvābhiśca guḍūcībhiḥ pratyekamapi vā hutaiḥ || nirāmayaśca dīrghāyurbhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 479 ||
dhyātvātha manmathaṃ rāmaṃ sītāmapi ratiṃ smaret ||
kavacasya prayoge yo japahomādikarmasu || 480 ||
rāmaṃ ca bodhadātāraṃ smarannārādhya bhaktitaḥ || upaiti sadṛśīṃ kanyāṃ lājahomena sādhakaḥ || 481 ||
rāmaṃ vidhivadārādhya jvalitegnau prayogavit || madhuratrayayuktairhi pāyasairjuhuyātsudhīḥ || sarvādhipatyaṃ vai dravyaṃ bhavedeva na saṃśayaḥ || 482 ||
tilaiśca taṇḍulairājyairhutvā lokābhipūjitam || ārātsaṃvatsaraṃ yāvatṣaṭsahasraṃ dinedine || 483 ||
japecca juhuyādagnau taddaśāṃśaṃ ghṛtāndhasā || ayamevānnado loke sarveṣāmapi jāyate || 484 ||
bilvaprasūnaiḥ kumudaistathā bilvadalairapi || hutvā tu labhate lakṣmīmacirādatra sādhakaḥ || 485 ||
ārādhya rāmaṃ sāṅgaṃ ca vidhivadvatsarātsudhīḥ || udayādyāvadastaṃ syājjapenmantramananyadhīḥ || phalambhavati tasyāśu devānāmapi durlabham || vairājyenādhipatyena martyānāmuttamo bhavet || 486 ||
pūrṇimāyāṃ niśīthinyāmudayāstamanaṃ vidhoḥ || saṃvatsaraṃ prakurvīta japahomādikaṃ budhaḥ || 487 ||
rātrau yajeddivā homaṃ kuryādevaṃ parehani || brāhmaṇānbhojayitvā tu vratametatsamāpayet || 488 ||
somasūryyādikaṃ yastu vrataṃ kurvīta mānavaḥ || bhuktimmuktiṃ ca labhate tvihaloke paratra ca || 489 ||
raktapadmaiśca bandhūkaistathā raktotpalairapi || abhīṣṭalokavaśyārthaṃ juhuyādarcitenale || 490 ||
bāhyai śvaryyāya bhogārthaṃ japellakṣamananyadhīḥ || patrairbilvaprasūnairvā daśāṃśaṃ juhuyātsudhīḥ || 491 ||
samudratīre goṣṭhe vā lakṣajāpī payovrataḥ || pāyasenājyayuktena hutvā vidyānidhirbhavet || 492 ||
mantravitsvādhipatyārthaṃ śākāhāro jalāntare || japellakṣaṃ ca juhuyādbilvapatrairdaśāṃśataḥ || tadeva punarāyāti svādhipatyaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 493 ||
upoṣya gaṅgāmadhyastho rāmamabhyarcya saṃjapet || lakṣañjapitvā juhuyātkamalānyathavā tilān || jātīpuṣpāṇi madhuratritayāktāni saṃhunet || 494 ||
mandabhāgyaḥ sthirambhāgyamatha rāmārcanāllabhet || japitvā juhuyādinduṃ rājyaśriyamavāpnuyāt || vaiśākhe rāghavaṃ kuryyātpaśyannanimiṣe kṣaṇaḥ || 495 ||
nirāhāro japellakṣaṃ maunī pañcāgnimadhyagaḥ || daśāṃśaṃ kamalairhutvā sa cārogī bhaved dhruvam || 496 ||
māghamāse jale sthittvā kandamūlaphalāśanaḥ || japellakṣaṃ ca juhuyātpāyasenārcitenale || 497 ||
daśāṃśaṃ putrapautrādyairupetaḥ prāpnuyācchriyam || śrīrāmasadṛśaḥ putrapautrāḍhyopi prajāyate || 498 ||
baliṣṭhaiḥ śatrubhirmantrī paribhūtārthamānasaḥ || tadā hanahanetyuktvā tannāmāntaritaṃ japet || 499 ||
dhyātvā raghupatiṃ kruddhaṃ kālānalamivāparam || ākarṇasaśarākṛṣṭakodaṇḍabhujamaṇḍitam || 500 ||
nāśayantaṃ ripūnsarvāṃstīvramārgaṇavṛṣṭibhiḥ || raktanetrammahāvīravaryyamaindre rathe sthitam || 501 ||
lakṣmaṇādimahāvīrairvṛtaṃ hanumadādibhiḥ || koṭikoṭimahāvīraiḥ karoddhṛtatarūttamaiḥ || 502 ||
vajrāṅgairapi huṃkārabhīkārasumahāravaiḥ || nadadbhirabhidhāvadbhiḥ samarerigaṇaṃ prati || 503 ||
evaṃ dhyātvā nirāhāro māraṇāya ripoḥ punaḥ || juhuyācchālmalīpuṣpairdaśāṃśaṃ mantrasādhakaḥ || atyantasusamṛddhopi na śatruravaśiṣyate || 504 ||
vairiṇaṃ rāvaṇaṃ dhyātvā tathātmānaṃ raghūdvaham || vidhāya pūrvavatsarvamanāyāsena mārayet || 505 ||
sītāharaṇaśokācca kruddhībhūtamacetasam || japedraghupatiṃ dhyāyannirāhāro jale vasan || daśāṃśaṃ ca tilairhutvā stambhayecchatrusaṃhatim || 506 ||
nidhāya vāyubījena yannama trāsayeti ca || japenmantraṃ nirāhāro juhuyācca tilairapi || 507 ||
rāmaṃ dhyātvā viṣaṇṇantaṃ sītānveṣaṇakātaram || rāmabhadraṃ ciraṃ sākṣādrāvaṇaṃ cāpi vairiṇam || 508 ||
samudratīre laṅkāyāṃ hemaprākārasannidhau || sugrīvādibhiranyaiśca daivatairnāradādibhiḥ || 509 ||
upāsyamānaṃ sadasi dhyātvā devaṃ salakṣmaṇam || bibhīṣaṇāyāgatāya dadataṃ śaraṇārthine || 510 ||
varadānaṃ japellakṣaṃ juhuyātpaṅkajairapi || svasthānamānayecchīghraṃ rājānamathavā prabhum || 511 ||
nimīlya cakṣuḥ snehāttu copalabhya punaḥpunaḥ || pramodayantaṃ sahasā tvacirādānayetpriyam || 512 ||
rāmaṃ dhyātvā japellakṣaṃ hutvā raktāmbujairapi || saṃmohayati vegena rājānamapi vā prabhum || 513 ||
tārādirmuktaye mantro ramādirbhuktaye bhavet || vāksiddhaye ca vāgādiḥ sarvavaśyāya manmathaḥ || tārādyaiḥ puṭitānmantrānsarvārthānviniyojayet || 514 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi svārociṣasamudbhavam || rāmasyaikākṣaraṃ mantraṃ kīrtyate sa tu rāmiti || 515 ||
brahmā muniḥ syādgāyatraṃ chando rāmosya devatā || mūrttipañjaranāmānaṃ tattvanyāsaṃ ca kārayet || 516 ||
ṣaḍdīrghasusamāyuktabījenaiva ṣaḍaṅgakam || dhyānapūjādikaṃ prāgvadrāmalakṣaṃ japenmanum || 517 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi tṛtīyaṃ tu manorvidhim || rāma ityeṣa kathito dvyakṣaro bhuktimuktidaḥ || 518 ||
ekākṣaroktamṛṣyādi syādādyantaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam || dhyānapūjāprayogādi sarvaṃ jñeyaṃ ṣaḍarṇavat || 519 ||
śrīvedaśataviṃśānāmayutasya likhetkramāt || ekopacayakoṣṭheṣu mantramenaṃ prapūjayet || upacāraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhī rāmaṃ dhyātvā yathāvidhi || 520 ||
kṛṣṇapakṣatimārabhya paurṇamāsyāṃ samāpayet || jāyante tena kāryyāṇi hyanuślokadalaiḥ priye || 521 ||
gajāśva vṛṣabālānāṃ kṣudrarogo vinaśyati || ṣaḍkarmāṇi vinaśyanti kṛtyāścāripraṇoditāḥ || 522 ||
bandhamokṣo roganāśaḥ santānodyamalabdhayaḥ || gatarājyadhanādīnāṃ prāptiḥ khyātirdhanāgamaḥ || vidhānaṃ vā mahāsiddhirbhavedvā cakravarttitā || 523 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi caturthantu manorvidhim || tāramāyāramānaṅgavāksvabījaiśca ṣaḍvidhaḥ || dvyakṣaro mantrarājastu tryakṣaraḥ parijāyate || 524 ||
nyāsapūjāprayogādi sarvaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 525 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi ṣaṣṭhamanvantarodbhavam || rāmāya nama ityeṣa mantraḥ pañcākṣaro mataḥ || 526 ||
viśvāmitro muniḥ proktaḥ paṃktiśchandosya devatā || rāmabhadro bījaśaktī prathamārṇastatontimaḥ || 527 ||
bhrūmadhye hṛdi nābhyaṃghryoḥ pādayorvinyasenmanum || ṣaḍaṅgaṃ pūrvavatkāryyaṃ mantrārṇairmanunāstrakam || 528 ||
madhye vane kalpatarormūle vai puṣpakāsane || lakṣmaṇena praguṇitaṃ cākṣṇaḥ koṇena sāyakam || avekṣamāṇaṃ jānakyā kṛtavyajanamīśvaram || 529 ||
jaṭābhāralasacchīrṣaṃ śyāmaṃ munigaṇāvṛtam || lakṣmaṇena dhṛtacchatramatha vā puṣpakopari || 530 ||
daśāsyamathanaṃ śāntaṃ sasugrīva bibhīṣaṇam || vijayārthī viśeṣeṇa varṇalakṣaṃ japenmanum || prāgvaddhomastarpaṇādi prayoṃgādyaṃ ca sādhayet || 531 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi saptame jātamantrakam || rāmacandro rāmabhadro ṅento natiyuto dvidhā || 532 ||
saptākṣaro nigadito mantraḥ saptarṣisevitaḥ || dhyānapūjāprayogādi nikhilantu ṣaḍarṇavat || 533 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mantraṃ sāvarṇikodbhavam || tārādiṣaḍbhiḥ saṃyukto dvidhā saptākṣaro mataḥ || 534 ||
aṣṭākṣaro dvādaśadhā kīrttito vāñchitārthadaḥ || sarvaṃ ṣaḍarṇavajjñeyaṃ dhyānapūjājapādikam || 535 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mantrānnavamasambhavān || tāro rāmaścaturthyantaḥ krodhānto vahnivallabhaḥ || 536 ||
aṣṭārṇoyaṃ paro mantro munyādiḥ syātṣaḍarṇavat || nāśanaḥ sarvadoṣāṇāṃ saṃgrāme vijayapradaḥ || 537 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mantrāndaśamasambhavān || krūṃhrīṃ namaśca rāmāya hrīmityaṣṭākṣaraḥ paraḥ || 538 ||
ṛṣiḥ sadāśivaḥ prokto gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate || rāmacandrosya mantrasya devatā parikīrttitaḥ || 539 ||
namo rāmāya hrīṃhṛcca namo rāmāya hrīṃ śiraḥ || dīrghayā māyayāṅgāni tārapañcārṇayuktayā || 540 ||
rāmaṃ trinetraṃ somārdhadhāriṇaṃ śūlinaṃ varam || bhasmoddhūlitasarvāṅgaṃ kapardinamupāsmahe || 541 ||
rāmābhirāmāṃ saundaryyasīmāṃ somāvataṃsinīm || pāśāṃkuśadhanurbāṇadharāṃ dhyāyettrilocanām || rāmaśaktintu sītākhyāṃ varṇalakṣaṃ japenmanum || 542 ||
homapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ ṣaḍakṣaravadīritam || viśeṣato bhogadosau saṃgrāme vijayapradaḥ || 543 ||
athaikādaśa sambhūtānrāmamantrānvadāmyaham || saptārṇo yo manuḥ proktaḥ ṣaḍbhistārādikaiḥ pṛthak || 544 ||
sampuṭitā dvādaśadhā navārṇā manavaḥ smṛtāḥ || dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ teṣāṃ saptārṇavaccaret || 545 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi dvādaśāntarasambhavam || jānakīvallabho ṅentaḥ svāhāntaśca humādikaḥ || 546 ||
daśākṣaroyaṃ mantraḥ syādvaśiṣṭhosya muniḥ svarāṭ || chandaśca devatā rāmaḥ sītāpāṇiparigrahaḥ || 547 ||
ādibījandviṣaḥ śaktiraṅgaṃ ṣaḍdīrghake matam || śirolalāṭabhrūmadhyanetrakaṇṭhastaneṣvapi || 548 ||
nābhyūrujānupādeṣu daśārṇānvinyasenmanoḥ || ayodhyānagare caiva vicitre svarṇamaṇḍape || 549 ||
mandārapuṣpairābaddhavitāne toraṇāñcite || siṃhāsane samārūḍhaṃ puṣpakopari rāghavam || 550 ||
rakṣobhirharibhirdevairdivyayānagataiḥ śubhaiḥ || saṃstūyamānaṃ munibhiḥ prahṛṣṭairupasevitam || 551 ||
sītālaṃkṛtavāmāṅgaṃ lakṣmaṇenopaśobhitam || śyāmaṃ prasannavadanaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 552 ||
dhyāyannevaṃ japenmantraṃ varṇalakṣamananyadhīḥ || japapūjāprayogādi sarvamasya ṣaḍarṇavat || 553 ||
atha trayodaśe jātaṃ rāmamantraṃ vadāmyaham || rāmo ṅento dhanuṣpāṇistathā syādvahnisundarī || 554 ||
daśākṣaro munirbrahmā virāṭ chandosya devatā || rākṣasāntakaro rāmo rāṃ bījaṃ parikīrttitam || 555 ||
svāhā śaktiḥ svabījena ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret || varṇanyāsaṃ tathā dhyānaṃ puraścaryyāvidhiṃ tathā || 556 ||
daśākṣaroktavatkuryyāccāpabāṇadharaṃ smaret || viśeṣājjayadaścāyaṃ sarvavāñchitadāyakaḥ || 557 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi cānyamanvantarodbhavam || oṃ hṛdbhagavate rāmacandrāyeti manurmataḥ || 558 ||
arkārṇo dvividhopyasya munirdhyānajapādikam || daśākṣaravadeva syādayaṃ kalyāṇakārakaḥ || 559 ||
atha vakṣye vāyujātopāsitaṃ mantranāyakam || śrīrāma jayarāmeti jayarāma jayeti ca || 560 ||
trayodaśākṣaro mantraḥ sarvamasya daśārṇavat || padatrayairdvirāvṛttyā cāṅganyāsaṃ samācaret || 561 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi bharatopāsitaṃ manum || satāraṃ hṛdbhagavate rāmo ṅento mahā tataḥ || puruṣāya padaṃ paścādviṭhāntoṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ || 562 ||
viśvāmitro muniśchando gāyatraṃ devatā matā || daśāsyadarppadalano rāmabhadraḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 563 ||
tāro bījaṃ namaḥ śaktī rāmacandraḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || mūlamantraiḥ kośalendraḥ satyasandhastataḥ param || 564 ||
rāvaṇāntakanāmā ca sarvalokahitastathā || śaśvatprasannavadanaścaturthīṃ namasāvadet || 565 ||
nandigrāmasyopavane bharatāyatanercite || ramye sugandhapuṣpādyairvṛkṣavṛndaiśca maṇḍite || 566 ||
niṣkoṇabherīpaṭahaśaṅkhatūryyādiniḥsvane || pavitrarūpe parito jayamaṅgalabhāṣite || 567 ||
pāṭīraghusṛṇośīrakarpūrāgurugandhite || nānākusumasaurabhyavāhigandhavahānvite || devagandharvanārībhirgāyatryādivibhūṣite || 568 ||
siṃhāsanasamārūḍhaṃ puṣpakopari rāghavam || saumitrisītāsahitaṃ jaṭāmukuṭaśobhitam || 569 ||
cāpabāṇadharaṃ śyāmaṃ sasugrīvabibhīṣaṇam || hatvā rāvaṇamāyāntaṃ kṛtatrailokyarakṣaṇam || 570 ||
rāmabhadraṃ hṛdi dhyāyandaśalakṣaṃ japenmanum || homapūjāprayogādi sarvaṃ jñeyaṃ ṣaḍarṇavat || 571 ||
atha vakṣye bibhīṣaṇopāsitaṃ mokṣadāyakam || rājyaśriyāḥ pradātāraṃ bhaktānāmabhayapradam || 572 ||
rāmabhadra maheśvāsa raghuvīra nṛpottama || daśāsyāntaka rāṃ rakṣa dehi dāpaya me śriyam || 573 ||
dvātriṃśadakṣaro mantro viśvāmitro munirmataḥ || chando'nuṣṭubdevatā tu rāmabhadraḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 574 ||
catuḥsāgaravedābdhivasvibhairaṅgakalpanam || mastake ca lalāṭe ca netrayoḥ karṇayostathā || 575 ||
gaṇḍayośca nasorāsye tataśca bhujamūlayoḥ || kūrparadvitaye vāpi maṇibandhadvaye tathā || 576 ||
kaṇṭhe ca stanayorhṛtke nābhau ca jaṭhare kaṭau || meḍhre pāyāvūrumūladvaye jānvośca gulphayoḥ || 577 ||
mantravarṇānnyasettena japādāvadhikāravān || pūrvoktadhyānamatrāpi lakṣaṃ ca prayato japet || pītaṃ vā cintayedrāmaṃ dhanārthaṃ yo manuṃ japet || 578 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi lakṣmaṇopāsitaṃ manum || tāro namo bhagavate ḍentaḥ syādraghunandanaḥ || 579 ||
rakṣoghnaviśadāyeti madhureti padaṃ tataḥ || prasannavadanāyeti tataścāmitatejase || 580 ||
balāyeti ca rāmāya viṣṇave nama ityayam || saptacatvāriṃśadarṇo mālāmantra udīritaḥ || 581 ||
muniḥ pitāmahaśchandaḥ syādanuṣṭup ca devatā || rājyābhiṣikto rāmaścoṃ bījaṃ śaktirnamastviti || 582 ||
saptaṣaṭsaptadaśaṣaṭrudrasaṅkhyaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || śiromukhabhrūmadhyeṣu netrayoḥ karṇayornasoḥ || 583 ||
gaṇḍayoroṣṭhayo rdantapaṃktyorāsye ca kakṣayoḥ || tathā kūrparayorasya tathaiva maṇibandhayoḥ || 584 ||
aṃgulīmūlayoścaivāthāṃgulīnāṃ tathāgrayoḥ || kaṇṭhe hṛdi stanadvandve pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhake kare || 585 ||
jaṭhare ca tathā nābhau svādhiṣṭhāne dhvaje gude || ūrvorjānvostathāṃghryośca sarvāṅgepi nyasetkramāt || 586 ||
dhyānaṃ daśākṣaraproktaṃ lakṣamekaṃ japenmanum || bilvaprasūnaiḥ patrairvā tilaistrimadhunā yutaiḥ || 587 ||
madhuratrayayuktena pāyasenātha vāmbujaiḥ || homaṃ daśāṃśataḥ kuryāttathā sarvatra tarpaṇam || mārjanaṃ bhojayedviprānprayogādi ca pūrvavat || 588 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi śatrughnopāsitāṃ parām || jayadāṃ rāmagāyatrīṃ japitāṃ sūryavaṃśajaiḥ || 589 ||
dāśarathāya vidmeha tathā sīteti vallabhā || ya dhīmahīti tanno rā tadagre maḥ pracodayāt || 590 ||
eṣā syādrāmagāyatrī bhaktānāṃ bhuktimuktidā || janmaprabhṛti yatpāpaṃ daśabhiryāti saṃkṣayam || 591 ||
purā kṛtaṃ śatenaiva sahasreṇa japena vā || caturlakṣaṃ japedyastu mokṣabhāk sa na saṃśayaḥ || 592 ||
yacca yāvacca pūjādi sarvaṃ pūrvavadācaret || tārādireṣā gāyatrī muktimeva prayacchati || 593 ||
māyādirapi vai dravyaṃ ramādiśca śriyaṃ parām || manmathenāpi saṃyuktā saṃmohayati medinīm || 594 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi śrīsītopāsitaṃ manum || śrīrāmāya huṃphaṭ ca svāhāntoyaṃ navākṣaraḥ || 595 ||
agastyosya muniḥ proktaḥ paṃktiśchanda udāhṛtam || śrīmaddāśarathī rāmo devatā parikīrttitaḥ || 596 ||
svāhā śaktiśca rāṃ bījaṃ bījenaiva ṣaḍaṅgakam || sabindubhiryakārādyaiḥ pañcāṅganyāsa īritaḥ || 597 ||
nīlotpaladalaśyāmaṃ jaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitam || pītāmbaradharaṃ devaṃ cāpabāṇavibhūṣitam || 598 ||
dakṣiṇe lakṣmaṇaṃ dhyāyetkanakābhaṃ kirīṭinam || vāmabhāge jagadyoniṃ prakṛtiṃ parameśvarīm || 599 ||
sītāṃ campakagaurāṅgī śvetavastravibhūṣitām || sarvābharaṇasaṃyuktāṃ dvibhujāṃ ratnakuṇḍalām || dhanurbāṇakaraṃ devaṃ sītāṃ padmakarāṃ smaret || 600 ||
yadvā rāmaṃ caturbāhuṃ śaṃkhacakrāsiśārṅgiṇam || sītālakṣmaṇasaṃyuktaṃ dhyāyetkalpataroradhaḥ || 601 ||
dhyātvaivaṃ hṛdaye rāmamantarā vā bahiryajet || ṣaṭkoṇamadhye rāmaṃ ca koṇeṣvaṅgāni cārcayet || 602 ||
tadbāhyeṣṭadale pūrvadigādau bharataṃ yajet || hanūmantaṃ lakṣmaṇaṃ ca jāmbavantaṃ krameṇa ca || 603 ||
sugrīvamarcayetpaścātpūjayecca vibhīṣaṇam || sītāṃ ca sugrīvāgre tu dikpālānhetibhiḥ saha || 604 ||
japeddvādaśalakṣāṇi homaścāśokapuṣpakaiḥ || tarpaṇādi tataḥ kṛtvā prayogārho bhavenmanuḥ || 605 ||
raktāpāmārgapatraiśca madhuratrayasaṃyutaiḥ || vā kaṃjapatrairjuhuyāddhomoyaṃ lokavaśyakṛt || 606 ||
japa puṣpahutaṃ bhasma tilakaṃ lokavaśyakṛt || mallikābhirjagadvaśyaṃ bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ ||607 ||
lakṣatrayaṃ japenmantrī sarvajñānamavāpnuyāt || aśrutānyapi śāstrāṇi ṣaḍbhirlakṣaistu vindati || navabhirdevakanyābhirdevavatsa pramodate || 608 ||
candra sūryoparāge tu mokṣauṣaddhyabhimantritam || kapilājyaṃ pibedyastu dūrvārasavimiśritam || 609 ||
adyājjyotiṣmatītailamaṅkolarasamiśritam || śuddhabrāhmīrasaṃ vāpi sa sarvajño bhaveddrutam || 610 ||
sandhyātraye pratidinaṃ sahasratritayaṃ japet ||
māsena mahadaiśvaryaṃ jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 611 ||
śrīkāmo juhuyātpadmairayutaṃ trimadhuplutaiḥ || dhanavāñjāyate mantrī dvitīya iva yakṣarāṭ || 612 ||
bilvapatraiśca juhuyādathavā taddalairhunet || lakṣamekaṃ vidhisthāne nidhilābho bhaveddhruvam || 613 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mayaivopāsitaṃ surāḥ || jñānapradaṃ mahāmantraṃ sanakādyairupāsitam || 614 ||
oṃ namo brahmadevāya rāmāyākuṇṭhamedhase || uttamaślokavaryyāya nyastadaṇḍārcitāṃghraye || 615 ||
śukadevo muniścāsya chandonuṣṭubudāhṛtam || śrīrāmo devatā bījaṃ rāṃ varyyaḥ śaktirucyate || 616 ||
catuṣpādaiḥ samastena pañcāṅgavidhirīritaḥ || vāgvaddhyānādikaṃ lakṣaṃ puraścaryā prakīrttitā || 617 ||
ājyapāyasahomaṃ ca brāhmaṇārcāṃ samācaret || prayogāḥ pūrvamantroktā mokṣārthī sādhayedamum || 618 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi śakreṇopāsitaṃ manum || yena kārāgṛhānmukto rāvaṇasya sureśvaraḥ || 619 ||
tāro namo bhagavate rāmabhadrāya saṃvadet || bandīvimuktaśṛṃkhale svāhā dvāviṃśadakṣaraḥ || 620 ||
vibhīṣaṇo muniḥ prokto jagatī chanda īritam || svāhā śaktirdhruvo bījaṃ rāmabhadrosya devatā || padairasya ṣaḍaṅgāni japellakṣamitaṃ sadā || 621 ||
prāgvaddhomādikaṃ sarvaṃ yadarthaṃ japyateyutam [mantra iti śeṣaḥ ||] || saptāhājjāyate mokṣo [tasyeti śeṣaḥ ||] nātra kāryyā vicāraṇā || 622 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi sītāmantraṃ mahādbhutam || śrīsītāyai namaḥ svāhā sītāmantraḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 623 ||
janakosya muniśchando gāyatraṃ devatā matā || sītā bhagavatī proktā śrīṃ bījaṃ śaktiranyakau || dīrghasvarayutādyena ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet || 624 ||
pūjayedvaiṣṇave pīṭhe dhyāyedrāghava saṃyutām || svarṇābhāmambujakarāṃ rāmālokanatatparām || 625 ||
varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantramiṣṭārthaṃ sādhayettataḥ || ārogyāya ghṛtaṃ dhānyantāmbūlaṃ vaśyasiddhaye || śrīphalāni tilānmuktyai bhuktyai ca juhuyātsadā || 626 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kṛṣṇamantrānmahādbhutān || kṛṣṇaḥ sa eva bhagavānkalidvāparasandhigaḥ || 627 ||
vṛddhaye kalidharmmāṇāmbhaktānāntāraṇāya ca || ekasaptatirūposau pratimanvantarebhavat || 628 ||
taduktācaraṇānmokṣastatkṛtyācaraṇāccyutiḥ || iti tattvaṃ samākhyātaṃ viṣṇoḥ sandhibhavasya ca || 629 ||
jātaścādye kaliyuge nānāgopīrate rataḥ || satkarma kurvatāṃ pātastaduktirmokṣasādhanam || 630 ||
svadharmaniratānāntu kalau janma na jāyate || tasya mantraṃ pravakṣyāmi bhuktimuktiprasādhanam || 631 ||
gopījanavallabhāya svāhā mantro daśākṣaraḥ || nāradosya muniḥ prokto virāṭ chanda udāhṛtam || 632 ||
devatā nandaputraḥ klīṃ bījaṃ śaktiḥ śikhipriyā || acakrāya hṛdākhyātaṃ vicakrāya śiropi ca || 633 ||
sucakrāya śikhā paścāttrailokyarakṣaṇantataḥ || cakrāya kavacaṃ proktamasurāntakaśabdataḥ || 634 ||
cakrāyāstramidaṃ kuryyādaṅgānāṃ pañcakaṃ manoḥ || sarvāṅgeṣu manuṃ nyasya mantranyāsaṃ samācaret || 635 ||
jātiyuktaṃ ca pañcāṅgantathā pañcāṃgulīṣu ca || hṛdaye śīrṣake caiva śikhāyāṃ kavace tathā || 636 ||
astre pārśvadvaye kaṇṭhe pṛṣṭhe mūrddhani ca kramāt || tataḥ karatale pṛṣṭe vyāpakatvena vinyaset || 637 ||
praṇavādyaṃ namontaṃ ca sakalaṃ ca manuṃ budhaḥ || vāmāṃguṣṭhaṃ samārabhya dakṣāṃguṣṭhāntakaṃ nyaset || 638 ||
tārasampuṭitairvarṇairdaśabhiśca namoyutaiḥ || eṣa saṃhāranāmā tu nyāsaḥ prathama īritaḥ || 639 ||
dakṣāṃguṣṭhādivāmāntaṃ sṛṣṭinyāsa udāhṛtaḥ || aṃguṣṭhābhyāṃ samārabhya kaniṣṭhāntaṃ sthitirbhavet || 640 ||
evaṃ nyāsatrayañceti pañcanyāsāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 641 ||
pūrvvamuktaṃ tu pañcāṅgaṃ vāmadakṣiṇahastayoḥ || nyaseddaśāṃgulīṣvevaṃ ṣaṣṭho nyāsaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 642 ||
ādau mūlaṃ samuccāryya mātṛkāñca sabindukām || viparītaṃ punarmūlaṃ saptamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 643 ||
pādayoḥ pāṇiyugme hṛnmukhayormastake tathā || punarhṛdi ca sarvāṅge sarvāṅgasakalāṅgake || 644 ||
daśa tattvāni bhūstoyaṃ tejo vāyurnabhastathā || ahaṅkāro mahattattvaṃ prakṛtiḥ puruṣaḥ paraḥ || tattvanyāsoṣṭamoyaṃ hi mayā tubhyaṃ prakīrttitaḥ || 645 ||
sarvāṅgādi tu pādāntaṃ nyāsamenaṃ pravinyaset || vilomatattvanyāsoyaṃ navamaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 646 ||
mastakādi tu pādāntaṃ karābhyāṃ vyāpakaṃ nyaset || tārasaṃpuṭitammantraṃ trivāraṃ daśamastvayam || 647 ||
pādayorjānunorliṃge jaṭhare hṛdaye mukhe || nāsayoḥ karṇayorakṣṇoḥ śirasi kramato nyaset || sabindukānmantra varṇānsaṃhāroyaṃ śironvitaḥ || 648 ||
mastake netrayoḥ karṇe nāsayośca mukhe hṛdi || jaṭhare vyañjane jānvoḥ pādayośca kramānnyaset || mantravarṇāndvādaśoyaṃ sṛṣṭinyāsaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 649 ||
hṛdaye jaṭhare liṅge jānunoḥ pādayośca ke || akṣṇoḥ śrutyornasi mukhe mantravarṇānkramānnyaset || sthitinyāsaḥ samākhyāto mūlasyāyaṃ trayodaśaḥ || 650 ||
mūlādhāre dhvaje nābhau hṛdaye ca gale mukhe || aṃsayorūruyugme ca nyāsoyaṃ syāccaturdaśaḥ || 651 ||
skandhe nābhau kukṣihṛdoḥ kaṭau pārśvadvaye tathā || pṛṣṭhegre ca nyasenmantravarṇānpañcadaśastvayam || 652 ||
mūrdhni bhrūmadhyake cākṣṇoḥ karṇayornāsikādvaye || gaṇḍayośca nyasedvarṇānnyāsoyaṃ ṣoḍaśaḥ smṛtaḥ || 653 ||
dakṣiṇe bhujamūle ca tanmadhye maṇibandhake || mūlāṃgulīnāmagre ca tathāṃguṣṭhādipañcasu || 654 ||
krameṇa vinyasedvarṇānnyāsaḥ saptadaśaḥ smṛtaḥ || itthaṃ vāmakare nyasya nyāsastvaṣṭādaśo bhavet || 655 ||
dakṣorumūlajānau ca gulphe cāṃgulimūlake || aṃgulyagre tathāṃguṣṭhādau nyāsastūnaviṃśakaḥ || 656 ||
evaṃ nyasedvāmapāde nyāso viṃśamitaḥ smṛtaḥ || mastake tatsarvabhāgādau sampūrṇe śirasyatha || bāhuyugye sandhiyugme nyāsoyañcaikaviṃśakaḥ || 657 ||
śīrṣā kṣimukhakaṇṭhorojaṭhare mūladhārake || liṅge jānuni pāde ca dvāviṃśoyaṃ prakīrttitaḥ || 658 ||
karṇayorgaṇḍayornyasyedaṃsayoḥ stanayostathā || pārśvayorbhujayoścorvorjānunorjaṅghayoḥ padoḥ || yugmanyāsoyamākhyātastrayoviṃśatisaṃkhyakaḥ || 659 ||
caturdaśaṃ samārabhya daśanyāsāstu ye smṛtāḥ || vibhūtipañjaro nāma caiṣa eva prakīrttitaḥ || 660 ||
aśeṣasukhakamārthakīrttikāntyādikārakaḥ || naranārīnarendrāṇāṃ vaśyakarmaṇi śasyate || bhuktimuktiprado bhaktiprado viṣṇoḥ padāmbuje || 661 ||
kuryyānmantrī tato nyāsaṃ nārasiṃhaṃ tu pañcamam || mūrttipañjaranāmākhyaṃ proktaṃ pāpapraṇāśanam || 662 ||
punaḥ sṛṣṭisthitinyāsau daśāṅganyāsamācaret || proktamādyaprakāreṇa nyāsānāmupakalpane || 663 ||
vaiṣṇavīrdarśayenmudrāḥ pūrvoktāḥ sakalā api || evaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena mantrī mantrakalevaram || 664 ||
trayyante bodhitaṃ nityaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyāyejjagatpatim || pūrvaṃ vṛndāvanaṃ ramyaṃ smaretpuṣpavirājitam || 665 ||
navīnapallavodrekaphalasampattisaṃyutam || madhupaiḥ kṛtarāṅkāraiḥ kīrādyaiśca nināditam || 666 ||
ādityatanayāpārśvalaharīkaṇaśītalam || tasminvane kalpataruṃ navapallavaśobhitam || 667 ||
sarvaśākhāgrasaṃyuktaṃ navaratnaphalānvitam || divyāmṛtaughavarṣeṇa siñcantaṃ viśvamucchritam || 668 ||
jvaladratnasamābaddhāṃ puṣpareṇuvibhūṣitām || ṣaḍūrmirahitāṃ dhyāyettasyādhastādvasundharām || 669 ||
māṇikyakuṭṭimaṃ tatra yogapīṭhaṃ vicintayet || padmamaṣṭadalaṃ tatra yathoktaṃ ratnaparṇakam || 670 ||
tasya madhye sukhāsīnaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyāyedananyadhīḥ || udyadādityasaṅkāśaṃ prasannavadanaṃ vibhum || 671 ||
indranīlamaṇiprakhyaṃ snigdhadīrghaśiroruham || māyūreṇa supicchena rājamānaśubhāṅgakam || 672 ||
kuṭilālakavibhrājadāsyaṃ karṇakṛtotpalam || 673 ||
gorocanāktatilakaṃ pūrṇacandranibhaṃ smaret || padmanetraṃ dīptamaṇiṃ makarākṛtikuṇḍalam || 674 ||
kapolasthalalāvaṇyavijitasvacchadarpaṇam || atyadbhutonnāsikaṃ ca pakvabimbaphalādharam || 675 ||
dāḍimībījaradanaṃ kambusundarakaṇṭhakam || āraṇyaiḥ pallavaiḥ puṣpaiḥ kṛtagraiveyasampadam || 676 ||
kaustubhaprabhayā dīptaviśālonnatavakṣasam || śrīvatsāṅkāṅkitoraskaṃ vṛṣaskandhaṃ ca hāriṇam || 677 ||
ājānulambadordaṇḍaṃ valitrayayutodaram || kṣudraghaṇṭikayā baddhakaṭiṃ graiveyarājitam || 678 ||
cakraśaṅkhalasatpadmāmṛtakuṇḍāmbarādibhiḥ || kuliśapramukhaiścihnairaṅkitasvacchapattalam || 679 ||
mukhāmbujasamāyuktavaṃśacchidrārpitāṃgulim || tanmṛdudhvanisantānavivaśīkṛtamānasam || 680 ||
apāṅgaiḥ prāṇijātantu mohayantamanāratam || paramānandasandohasampūrṇīkṛtamānasam || mukhapadmasamāsaktasvāntanetrābhirājitam || 681 ||
gobhirūdhomahābhāramandayānābhireva ca || kavalīkṛtasantyaktanyāsaleśābhirapyalam || 682 ||
prasnutastanapāpena sambhṛtānananiḥsvanaiḥ || ḍiṇḍīravābhisaṃyuktadravairdṛṣṭimanoharaiḥ || 683 ||
vaṃśavādanapronnītagītākarṇanalālasaiḥ || uttambhanīkṛtaśrotrapuṭayugmaiśca tarṇakaiḥ || 684 ||
kiñcidviṣatarūddhūtijātakaṇḍūtimastakaiḥ || parasparavimardārthakhuraspṛṣṭamahītalaiḥ || 685 ||
snigdhairgurubhiratyantasuśobhigalakambalaiḥ || vatsīvatsasamūhaiśca saṃvataṃ tadanantaram || 686 ||
kṛtasambhramasandohaṃ laghudīrghakalevaraiḥ || uccakarṇapuṭaiḥ pītavaṃśaśabdasudhārasaiḥ || 687 ||
svavayasyaiśca gāyadbhirdhṛtyadbhiḥ savibhāṣaṇaiḥ || nānāveṣadharairbālaiḥ saṃstuvadbhiḥ samāvṛtam || madhurākṛtibhiḥ sarvaiḥ pīyūṣādbhutabhāṣaṇaiḥ || 688 ||
śārdūlanakhasaṃkḷptagalākalpaistathāvṛtam || tato gopapurandhrīṇāṃ smaredvandaṃ samāhitaḥ || 681 ||
taddhāvabhāvakallolasañjīvitamanobhavam || vallavīvallavagavāṃ devavṛndaṃ bahiḥ smaret || 690 ||
sammukhe devadevasya kāṃkṣantaṃ dhanasañcayam || ṛṣisaṅghaṃ tathā dakṣe vedādhyayanatatparam || 691 ||
dharmārthinaṃ smaretpaścānmenakāpramukhāstathā || vāmabhāge ca yogīndrānyakṣagandharvakinnarān || 692 ||
siddhavidyādharāṃścāpi cāraṇāpsarasāṃ gaṇam || anekaśrutisampūrṇavīṇāvādanatatparam || 693 ||
ākāśe nāradaṃ dhyāyenmunivaryyaṃ gata smayam || evaṃ dhyātvā yajetpīṭhe dehe mānasikārcanam || 694 ||
bāhyapūjāṃ tataḥ kuryyānmūrtiṃ mūlena kalpayet || nyāsoktaṃ kramataḥ paścādgandhādyairdevamarcayet || 695 ||
evaṃ dhyātvā yajetpīṭhe vaiṣṇave navaśaktike || ādau svīye pīṭhamaye dehe mānasikārcanam || 696 ||
sṛṣṭyā sthityā ca sampūjya pañcāṅgaṃ ca daśāṅgakam || vaṃśaṃ ca vanamālāṃ ca śrīvatsaṃ kaustubhaṃ tathā || 697 ||
pūjayetkṛṣṇavarṇasthaṃ tataścāvaraṇārcanam || karṇikāyāṃ caturdikṣu devasya paritorcayet || 698 ||
dāmaṃ sudāmaṃ śrīdāmaṃ vasudāmaṃ tathāparam || tejorūpadharāṃścaitānkesareṣvaṅgapūjanam || 699 ||
rukmiṇīpramukhāścāṣṭapatreṣu mahiṣīryajet || rukmiṇīṃ satyabhāmāṃ ca nagnajittanayārkaje || 700 ||
mitravindāṃ lakṣmaṇāṃ ca jāmbavatyā suśīlikām || kamalaṃ cārghapātraṃ ca bibhratīrdakṣiṇānyayoḥ || 701 ||
sundarīrdivyaraktābhā vastulepādibhiryutāḥ || stanabhāranatā nānāratnajālavibhūṣaṇāḥ || 702 ||
patrāgreṣu tataḥ pūjyā vasudevaśca devakī || nandagopo yaśodā ca balabhadraḥ subhadrikā || 703 ||
gopālā gopikāḥ kṛṣṇaśuśrūṣāsaktamānasāḥ || svarṇābho vasudevastu rakto nandaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 704 ||
raktaśyāmanibheprokte mātarau dakṣiṇe kare || varaṃ vāme vahantyau tu pātraṃ gopayasā bhṛtam || muktāhāradhare ratnakuṇḍalādivibhūṣite || 705 ||
balabhadrastu kundābho muśalī halasaṃyutaḥ || nīlāmbaro madonmattaścañcalaścaikakuṇḍalaḥ || nānopāyanahastābjagopāpatyaiḥ supūjitaḥ || 706 ||
madhye bahiśca pūrvādau mandāraṃ pārijātakam || santānaṃ kalpavṛkṣaṃ ca candanaṃ ca prapūjayet || 707 ||
dīrghanamrabṛhacchākhānbhūpure tu digīśvarān || tadāyudhāni vidhinā kramataḥ samyagarcayet || 708 ||
śarkarādadhisaṃyuktaṃ saghṛtaṃ gopayo haviḥ || nālikeraṃ guḍaṃ pūrīrnavanītaṃ sitopalam || 709 ||
kṣaudraṃ saṅkalpya naivedyaṃ gomudrāṃ saṃpradarśayet || oṃ namaḥ parametyuktvātmane nirupamaṃ vadet || 710 ||
naivedyaṃ kalpayāmīti viṃśatyarṇo mato manuḥ || samaye ca nivedyaṃ hi kuryādanyatpuroktavat || 711 ||
tataścandanapaṅkena svīye dehe vibhūṣayet || mūlamantreṇa mantrajño mūrtiṃ nirmāya mantrakaiḥ || 712 ||
kuryyātpuṣpāñjaliṃ pañca tulasīpatrato budhaḥ || mūlamantraṃ samuccāryya pādapadmadvayaṃ vibhoḥ || 713 ||
karavīradvayenātha madhyadehe prakalpayet || ambhojayugmataḥ paścāduttamāṅge nivedayet || 714 ||
ebhiḥ sarvaiḥ kṛte gātre tāvataḥ kusumāñjalīn || devasya dakṣiṇe dadyācchetapuṣpāṇi mantravit || 715 ||
saptāvaraṇasaṃyuktamitthaṃ kṛṣṇasya pūjanam || sarvasampatkaraṃ puṃsāṃ bhogamokṣaphalapradam || 716 ||
aṅgaiścendrādibhirvajrapramukhairāvṛtitrayam || saṃkṣepapūjanaṃ tena kṛtvā kṛṣṇāṣṭakaṃ yajet || 717 ||
kṛṣṇāya vāsudevāya devakīnandanāya ca || dāmodarāya govinda hṛṣīkeśa kubhārahṛt || 718 ||
dharmasampatkaraśceti ṅenamonto dhruvādikaḥ || etaireva vidhātavyā kṛṣṇārcā hyathavā budhaiḥ || 719 ||
samarpayedarghyajalairgandhapuṣpākṣatānvitaiḥ || sampūjya sve hṛdambhoje samudvāsya namettataḥ || 720 ||
tataḥ pūrvoktavidhinā dīkṣitaḥ prajapenmanum || mantrārthaṃ cintayanmantrī niyamastho jitendriyaḥ || 721 ||
catvāriṃśatsahasrāṇi śvetapadmākṣamālayā || paścānmantrasya śuddhyarthaṃ daśalakṣaṃ japetsudhīḥ || 722 ||
lakṣaṃhunedraktapadmaiḥ sitāsarpirmadhuplutaiḥ || śarkarāghṛtasaṃyuktairabjairvā juhuyādvaraiḥ || 723 ||
tarpayetsalilaiḥ śuddhaiścandracandanasaṃyutaiḥ || ātmābhiṣekaṃ kṛtvātha bhūdevānpūjayettataḥ || 724 ||
nānāvidhairbhakṣyabhojyaistāmbūlaiśca sadakṣiṇaiḥ || tato nijaguruṃ samyakpraṇipatya yathāvidhi || 725 ||
dhanadhānyāmbarādyaiśca vittaśāṭhyavivarjjitaḥ || toṣayetparayā bhaktyā nijakāryasya siddhaye || 726 ||
tataḥ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānnijavāñchitān || kuryādbhaktiyutaḥ samyaṅ-nityanaimittike rataḥ || 727 ||
tatkāle devakījātaṃ śaṅkhacakragadāmbujān || dadhataṃ pītavasanaṃ sundaraṃ gaganaprabham || 728 ||
niśāyāme caturthe tu dhyātvā lakṣaṃ japenmanum || trimadhvaktaistaddaśāṃśaiḥ kiṃśukaprasavairhunet || vīryaṃ prajñāṃ smṛtiṃ prāpya kavināmagraṇīrbhavet || 729 ||
māturaṅkagataṃ divyaṃ calatpādakaraṃ śiśum || dhyātvā kṣīradhiyāṃ toyaistarpayellabhate sutam || 730 ||
pibantaṃ pūtanāstanya yastu tasyāḥ śiraḥ smaret || śataṃ sāgraṃ japenmantraṃ rudatīṃ pūtanāṃ tathā || chinnamarmapraṇādāḍhyāṃ tadā naśyanti rākṣasāḥ || 731 ||
apāmārgasya samidhaḥ pañcagavyānvitā hunet || dhyāyettatastāḥ kṛṣṇasya hutaśeṣāṃstu prāśayet || 732 ||
sahasramantritaistoyairabhiṣiktāya rogiṇe || grahapīḍādimuktiḥ syādbālānāṃ rugvināśanam || 733 ||
svakīyavarasaṃkṣiptaṃ sakalaṃ bhāvayenmanum || ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ vighnasaṃghāḥ śamaṃ yayuḥ || 734 ||
nīlagātraṃ svahastābhyāṃ navanītaṃ navaṃ dadhi || dadhānaṃ kiṅkiṇīsaṃghaṃ lasatsvacchavibhūṣaṇam || 735 ||
dūrvātrayaiśca dugdhādyairhutvaivaṃ prajapenmanum || santoṣya guruviprāśca vyādhyādirahito bhavet || 736 ||
karmabandhaṃ pātayantaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyātvā japenmanum || tenāpi mantritaṃ toyaṃ kṣiptvā pīḍāṃ vyapohati || 737 ||
gogaṇaṃ sādhu rakṣaṃtaṃ cārayantamitastataḥ || veṇuṃ dhamantaṃ govindaṃ dhyāyetpūrvoditaṃ phalam || 738 ||
kālīyasya phaṇāmadhye nṛtyantaṃ kṛṣṇamañjasā || sudhādṛṣṭyā vīkṣamāṇaṃ tadrātrau prajapenmanum || 739 ||
vāmahastasya tarjanyā tarjayenmatisattamaḥ || sukhīkaroti dhiṣaṇaṃ kāladaṣṭamapi kṣaṇāt || 740 ||
kālīyadamanaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyātvā kuśacaye japet || aṣṭottaraśataṃ snāyādviṣārto nirviṣo bhavet || 741 ||
govardhanagiriṃ vāmabāhudaṇḍena bibhratam || dakṣiṇena vrajaprāṇiprāṇasantrāṇasūcakam || 742 ||
kṛṣṇaṃ sañcintayenmantraṃ gacchañcchatruṃ mṛdhe jayet || bhītidāstaṃ na bādhante viṣavarṣaṇavāyuvat || 743 ||
vyarthameghodyamādyāntaṃ vāsavaṃ cintayeddhunet || ayutaṃ lavaṇaiḥ śuddhaiṃranāvṛṣṭirbhaveddhruvam || 744 ||
yamunāyāṃ tu gopībhirjalakrīḍākaraṃ harim || muhurmuhuḥ sicyamānaṃ kṣīrāktairayutaṃ hunet || bhūyasīṃ vṛṣṭimiṣṭāṃ hi kuryādasamayepi saḥ || 745 ||
evameva smarankṛṣṇaṃ pīḍitasya tu mastake || mohanārttigarasphoṭabhūtarākṣasapannagaiḥ || mantraṃ japettadānīṃ tu sukhī bhavati nānyathā || 646 ||
vainateyagataṃ kṛṣṇaṃ sapradyumnaṃ balānvitam || ātmabhūtaparābhūtairjanaiḥ sarvaiḥ stutaṃ tathā || 747 ||
evaṃ dhyātvā grahākrāntamastake saṃjapenmanum || mahāghoragraho duṣṭastadānīṃ nāśamāpnuyāt || 748 ||
evaṃ dhyātvānale kṛṣṇaṃ sāṅgamabhyarcya cāyutam || kṣīrācchinākhaṇḍahomātsarvaṃ krūrajvaraṃ haret || 749 ||
kṣīrārṇavapraviṣṭāṅgaṃ grīṣmapīḍāharaṃ harim || dhyātvā spṛśejjapannārtaṃ pāṇibhyāṃ sa sukhī bhavet || 750 ||
arcitegnau hunetkṛṣṇaṃ sāndīpinisutapradam || dhyātvā dugdhaguḍūcībhirapamṛtyurvinaśyati || 751 ||
kṛṣṇaṃ putrānprayacchantaṃ viprāya mṛtasūnave || dhyātvā pārthayutaṃ mantraṃ japetputrasamṛddhaye || 752 ||
putrajīvakakāṣṭhāgnau sakṣaudraistu phalairhunet || ayutaṃ labhate putrānnīrogāṃścirajīvinaḥ || 753 ||
dugdhavṛkṣatvacāṃ kvāthaiḥ kṛṣṇamāvāhya rātriṣu || pūjayitvāyutaṃ japtvā śatayoṣāpatirvrajet || 754 ||
abhiṣiñcedghṛtenaiva pāyayedarkavāsare || evaṃ katipayairmāsairvandhyāpi labhate sutam || 755 ||
bodhipatragataṃ toyaṃ japtamaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || maunaṃ kṛtvā pibennārī prāgvarṣāllabhate sutam || 756 ||
kṛtyāṃ krūrāṃ mahābhīmāṃ kāśirājena yojitām || parājityātmacakreṇa kāśīṃ tadbhavavahninā || 757 ||
śeṣeṇa bhasmīkurvantaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ samyagvicintayet || juhuyānniśi siddhārthaiḥ svīyatailavilolitaiḥ || 758 ||
evaṃkṛte tu saptāhaṃ vairiṇā kenacitkṛtā || kṛtyā bhūyastamevāśu kṣapayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 759 ||
saṃsthitaṃ tvālaye divye badarīvṛkṣabhūṣite || ghaṇṭākarṇaṃ ca hastābhyāṃ spṛśantaṃ saṃsmareddharim || 760 ||
madhurāktaistilairlakṣaṃ juhuyādedhite'nale || aśeṣapāpanāśārthaṃ puṣṭyarthaṃ ca japettathā || 761 ||
khageśvarasamāruḍhaṃ kurvantaṃ bāṇavarṣaṇam || dhāvamānaṃ [dhāvu gatiśuddhyorityataḥ śānac ||] ripugaṇamanudhāvantamāśugam || 762 ||
japetsaptasahasrāṇi kṛṣṇaṃ dhyātvā manuṃ budhaḥ || saptāhādvairiṇāṃ bhūyo hyuccāṭo deśato bhavet || 763 ||
kapitthaphalasampātamevamevābdake kṣipan || kṛṣṇaṃ dhyātvāyutaṃ japto manuruccāṭakṛdripoḥ || 764 ||
vairisaṃkaṭarūpaṃ ca karṣaṇaṃ prāṇavarjitam || ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ hunedvā tatsamaṃ budhaḥ || 765 ||
samidbhirjanmanakṣatre māraṇasya prayogavit || śatrurnidhanamāpnoti sudhābhakṣopi nānyathā || 766 ||
kalidrumasamidvaryairnimbatailaplutaihunet || 767 ||
yāminyāmayutaṃ svastho ripuryamapuraṃ vrajet || 768 ||
kārpāsabījarajanīnimbapatraṃ kaṭutrayam || evaṃ tailantu juhuyācchmaśāne niśi māraṇe || 769 ||
māraṇaṃ naiva kurvīta balātkṛtyāyutaṃ japet || hunecca tāvaddhaviṣā tatpātakanivṛttaye || 770 ||
purandaramukhāñjitvā harantaṃ surapādapam || kṛṣṇaṃ dhyāyañjapallaṁkṣaṃ sarvato jayamāpnuyāt || 771 ||
arjunāya ca gītārthaṃ kathayantaṃ japenmanum || dhyātvā dharmasya vṛddhiḥ syādyogasiddhiśca jāyate || 772 ||
trisvāduyuktairlakṣaṃ yaḥ kaṇḍakaprasavairhunet || 773 ||
mahākaviḥ sa vāgīśo vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ || 774 ||
viśvarūpaṃ hariṃ dhyāyetsahasraṃ sāṣṭakaṃ japet || dehagehapuragrāmavāsturakṣā bhaveddhruvam || 775 ||
āraṇyakāruṇaiḥ puṣpairmadhyāhne vidhinārcayet || 776 ||
hariṃ gṛhe japetsāṣṭasahasraṃ dvijavaśyakṛt || 777 ||
mālatī * * * śreṣṭhairgopaveṣaṃ yathā purā || kṛṣṇamabhyarcya nṛpatīnvaśannayati dāsavat || 778 ||
raktāśvamārairvaiśyāṃśca śūdrānnīlotpalaistathā || atra dhyāyecca gāyantaṃ śrīkṛṣṇaṃ janamohanam || 779 ||
taṇḍulairghṛtapuṣpaiśca ghṛtāktairyaḥ sahasrakam || anvahaṃ saptaśatakaṃ hutvā tadbhasma dhārayet || 780 ||
tadbhasmadhāraṇānnārī svapumāṃsaṃ vaśaṃ nayet || 781 ||
puruṣaśca tathā nārīṃ dāsīṃ kuryānna saṃśayaḥ || 782 ||
puṣpatāmbūlavāsāṃsi kajjalālayanādikam || sahasramabhimantryātha yebhyo dadyācca te vaśāḥ || 783 ||
āpaṇavyavahārādau vivāde rājaveśmasu || japitvā'ṣṭottaraśataṃ barībhartti ca sadvacaḥ || 784 ||
upaviṣṭaṃ kadambādho ballavībhiḥ smareddharim || trimadhvapāmārgasamiddhomāllokatrayaṃ vaśam || rāsakrīḍārataṃ dhyātvā japennityaṃ sahasrakam || 785 ||
iṣṭāṃ kanyāmavāpnoti māsamātreṇa sādhakaḥ || kusumābhyuccayārūḍhaṃ dhyātvā sāyaṃ sahasrakam || japetkanyāmaṇḍalena labhate vāñchitaṃ varam || 786 ||
kṛtamālaprasūnaiśca karaṇṭakusumairapi || hutvā vaśīkarotyeva bhūpālānsaparicchadān || 787 ||
bakulodbhavasatpuṣpaiḥ pālāśotthaiśca tairapi || ikṣujairvaiśyaśūdrau ca svāyattau kurute kṣaṇāt || raktotpalairvā kusumaiścampakaiḥ pāṭalodbhavaiḥ || 788 ||
hutvāyutaṃ ca madhvaktairvaśayedvaṇayoṣitaḥ || aśvamāraprasūnairyo madhvaktaḥ pratyahaṃ hunet || 789 ||
rātrau sahasrasaṃkhyākaiḥ saptarātramatandritaḥ || soṅganānāṃ sahasrañca navayauvanagarvitam || pañcabāṇapraviddhāṅgaṃ dāsīkuryyānna saṃśayaḥ || 790 ||
siddhārthalavaṇopetairmadhvaktaistrisahasrakam || homaṃ kuvāta rātrau ca vahnau viprānvaśaṃ nayet || 791 ||
trisvādvaktairbilvaphalairvā patrairvā prasūnakaiḥ || padmaiḥ sataṇḍulairhomāttarppaṇācchrīḥ sthirā bhavet || 792 ||
vāsāṃsi ballavastrīṇāṃ manobhiḥ saha keśavam || samādāya kadambantu samārūḍhaṃ vicintayet || 793 ||
japetsahasramānaṃ yo rātrau sa daśabhirdinaiḥ || śacīmapyānayenmantrī kimanyāṃ narayoṣitam || 794 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi dvitīye yastu jāyate || 795 ||
tārasampuṭitaścāyaṃ mantraḥ syāddvādaśākṣaraḥ || 796 ||
puraścaryājapanyāsapūjādyaṃ pūrvavadbhavet || 797 ||
prayogāśca viśeṣeṇa prayogotra nirūpyate || 798 ||
candrakundasugaurāṅgaṃ raktapadmadalekṣaṇam || arikambugadāpadmaṃ bāhudaṇḍaiśca bibhratam || 799 ||
divyaiśca candanālepaiḥ padmanāmnā vibhūṣitam || pītāmbaralasadgātraṃ taruṇaṃ munisevitam || 800 ||
vikasatpadmamadhyasthaṃ dhyātvā nandātmajaṃ prabhum || svahṛtpadmagataṃ devaṃ purāṇaṃ puruṣaṃ navam || 801 ||
nīlameghanibhaṃ vāpi drutahemanibhaṃ tu vā || lakṣadvādaśakaṃ japtvā tatsahastraṃ samidvaraiḥ || 802 ||
dugdhāplurtaihunenmantrī payodrumasamudbhavaiḥ || madhvādilolitenāpi haviṣā vā jitendriyaḥ || 803 ||
paścādviśvādhipaṃ nityaṃ cidānandakalevaram || bhavāndhakāradyumaṇiṃ svīye hṛtsarasīruhe || 804 ||
ātmābhedena sañcintya pratyahaṃ parameśvaram || trisahasraṃ japenmantrī japetsandhyoktavartmanā || 805 ||
manumetaṃ japedyastu śraddhābhaktisamanvitaḥ || saṃsārābdhiṃ samullaṃghya jīvanmuktaḥ sa jāyate || 806 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi tṛtīyeyaṃ jagatpatiḥ || ayonijaśarīreṇa prakaṭo jāyate bhuvi || 807 ||
daśākṣaroyaṃ yāmādistasya mantro bhavākṣaraḥ || 808 ||
kāmadevo muniḥ prāgvadanyatsarvaṃ samīritam || 809 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi caturthepyayameva hi || haraśiṣya iti khyāto vāmamārgapravarttakaḥ || 810 ||
daśākṣaroyaṃ lajjādistasya mantro bhavākṣaraḥ || 811 ||
prāgvatsarvaṃ vinā śaktiṃ nāyaṃ mantrosya sidhyati || 812 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi paṃcamoyaṃ jagatpatiḥ || sudāmadāridryaharo mantroyaṃ tadupāsitaḥ || 813 ||
daśākṣaroyaṃ lakṣmyādyo bhavedekādaśākṣaraḥ || 814 ||
nyāsapūjāprayogādi pūrvavatparikīrttitam || 815 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kalau ṣaṣṭhe jagatpatiḥ || saṃsārānandasandohadarśakosya manustvayam || 816 ||
śrīkṛṣṇāya vadetpaścādgovindāya daśākṣaraḥ || evamaṣṭādaśārṇoyaṃ mantraḥ proktokhileṣṭadaḥ || 817 ||
kṛṣṇo devastu gāyatrī chandaḥ syānnārado muniḥ || 818 ||
svāhā śaktiśca klīṃ bījaṃ vedābdhyabdhivilocanaiḥ || 819 ||
mantrārṇaiḥ syācca paṃcāṅgaṃ tvamgulīṣu karadvaye || mūlamantreṇa sarvāṅge trivāraṃ vyāpakaṃ caret || 820 ||
etānyaṅgāni vinyasya praṇavena tataḥ punaḥ || 821 ||
ke lalāṭe bhruvormadhye karṇayornetrayornasi || 822 ||
mukhe kaṇṭhe hṛdi nābhau kaṭyāṃ liṅge tataḥ param || jānuyugme padadvandve nyasedekaikamakṣaram || 823 ||
pādādimastakāntaṃ ca nyaseccaiva padāni tu || śirovadanahṛdguhyapādeṣu manuvittamaḥ || 824 ||
pañcāṅgāni punarnyasya munyādinyāsamācaret || nyāsāntarādikaṃ sarvaṃ daśavarṇoktavadbhavet || 825 ||
dhyānaṃ coktaprakāreṇa pūjanaṃ ca tathā bhavet || ayutadvayasaṃkhyātamadhikārārthamādarāt || 826 ||
paṃcalakṣaṃ japetpaścāddaśāṃśaṃ pūrvavaddhunet || tarppaṇādi tataḥ sarvaṃ pūrvoktavidhinā caret || 827 ||
atha sādhitamantrasya sādhakasya kalāptaye || trikālārcāvidhiṃ vakṣye govindasya jagatpateḥ || 828 ||
uktavṛndāvane ramye svarṇabhūmau sumaṇḍapam || ramyaṃ ratnamayaṃ divyaṃ smaretkalpataroradhaḥ || 829 ||
nānāratnasthalīmadhye ratnasiṃhāsane śubhe || yathoktapadmamadhyasthaṃ vāsudevaṃ vicintayet || 830 ||
indranīlanibhaṃ kāntaṃ śiśuṃ sumadhurākṛtim || snigdhavastraṃ lalāṭāntaluṭhanmūddhajasañcayam || 831 ||
bhṛṅgasaṅgasamāsaktapadmasundarasammukham || indīvaradalākāraśobhinetradvayānvitam || 832 ||
calatkuṇḍalasaṃśobhipṛthugaṃḍasumaṇḍitam || raktādharaṃ sunāsaṃ ca hasantaṃ hṛtamānasam || 833 ||
nānāratnagaṇākīrṇakaṇṭhābharaṇabhūṣitam || godhūlidhamaroraskaṃ śārdūlanakhadhāriṇam || 834 ||
viśiṣṭamuṣṭasandehaṃ svarṇanepathyadīpitam || kaṭideśalasajjaṃghādvaye baddhamanoharam || 835 ||
ratnakāṃcanasaṃchannakiṃkiṇījālamālinam || tiraskarantaṃ vanajabandhūkaprasavaśriyam || 836 ||
atyantāruṇasacchākhahastapādābjaśobhitam || payasodbhatapiṇḍaṃ ca navanītamayaṃ śubham || dakṣiṇottarayoḥ pārṣṇyorvahantaṃ sādhu suspṛham || 837 ||
pathivyaghakarāṇāṃ ca daityānāṃ duṣṭacetasām || pūtanāśakaṭādīnāṃ vināśāya kṛtodyamam || 838 ||
gopīgopāladhenūnāṃ samūhenāvṛtaṃ sadā || ākhaṇḍalamurkhairdevaiḥ ||sevitaṃ kāmatatparaiḥ || 839 ||
prātarevaṃvidhaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyātvā susthiramānasaḥ || prāgukta eva pīṭhemuṃ hariṃ saṃpūjayetprabhum || 840 ||
svāṅgāvaraṇamādyaṃ syāddvitīyaṃ lokapālakaiḥ || 841 ||
vajrādibhistṛtīyaṃ ca pūjayitvā prasannadhīḥ || pakvarambhāphalaṃ khaṇḍaṃ navanītaṃ havirdadhi || melayitvā sunaivedyaṃ nivedya prīṇayedvibhum || 842 ||
uṣasyevaṃ vidhānena śraddhā bhaktisamanvitaḥ || śrīkṛṣṇaṃ pūjayedyatra pūjopakaraṇaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 843 ||
aihikīṃ sarvasampattiṃ prāgeva prāpnuyāttataḥ || dehānte viṣṇusāyujyaṃ prayāti niyataṃ kṛtī || 844 ||
prātaḥ pratyahamevaṃ hi pūjayitvā naro harim || gavyaṃ dadhi nivedyāsmai guḍayuktamathāpi vā || 845 ||
tadbuddhyā śuddhanīreṇa tarppayetsumukhaṃ harim || aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu mūlamantraṃ japettataḥ || 846 ||
dinamadhye bhajeccāpi sundarākṛtimadbhutam || indrādidevasiddhaiśca sevitaṃ khacaraistathā || 847 ||
gavāṃ gopālagopīnāṃ samūhaiḥ parito vṛtam || nīlāmbuvāhasatkāntiviśiṣṭāṅgaśriyaṃ vibhum || 848 ||
nīlakaṇṭhasya satpicchaiḥ keśabhārasumaṇḍitam || udbhramadbhrūlataṃ devaṃ padmapatrāyatekṣaṇam || 849 ||
pūrṇacandralasadvaktraṃ ratnakuṇḍalamaṇḍitam || gaṇḍamaṇḍalasaṃśobhaṃ sughoṣaṃ sasmitānanam || pītavastradharaṃ cārumuktāhāravibhūṣitam || 850 ||
kāñcīkaṭakakeyūramudrikānūpurādibhiḥ || alaṃkṛtaśarīraṃ taṃ piśaṅgāmbarasaṃvṛtam || 851 ||
muktāmāṇikyasañchannavanamālādbhutāṃśukam || kāmabāṇapraviddhāṅgaṃ veṇuvādanatatparam || 852 ||
hrasvaṃ vicitritaṃ veṣaṃ vāme śaṃkhaṃ suvetrakam || abhirāmataraṃ dakṣaṃ ratnaśreṣṭhamabhīṣṭakam || 853 ||
dhyātvaivaṃ vidhinā devaṃ pūjayediṣṭasiddhaye || dāmādyairaṅgakaiścāpi mahiṣībhiśca tatparam || 854 ||
vasudevādibhiḥ paścātkalpavṛkṣairanantaram || indrādyaiśca tadastraiśca saptāvaraṇasaṃyutam || 855 ||
arcayitvā tu govindaṃ vidhivatsādhakottamaḥ || naivedyaṃ kāñcane pātre pūrvoktaṃ ca nivedayet || 856 ||
aṣṭādhikaśataṃ paścāddhanetsādhu payondhasā || śarkarāghṛtayaktena baliṃ paścātprakalpayet || 857 ||
devarṣiyogidevebhya upadevebhya ādarāt || devāgrabhāgamārabhya savyamārgādbalirmataḥ || 858 ||
svasvadikkramato vidvānbhaktiyuktaḥ prasannadhīḥ || navanītahavirbuddhyā toyaiḥ santarppyenmukhe || sahasraṃ śatamānaṃ vā sāṣṭakaṃ pūjayejjapan || 859 ||
madhyāhne kṛṣṇamevaṃ yaḥ pūjayedbhaktitatparaḥ || gīrvāṇavṛndavandyosau sammataḥ sarvajantuṣu || 860 ||
āyurbuddhyādiśrīkāntisubhagatvādisaṃyutaḥ || satsantatisuhṛdvargapaśukṣetradhanādibhiḥ || sarvaiśvaryyasametotra sukhaṃ bhuktvā hariṃ vrajet || 861 ||
aparāhṇārcanaṃ sandhyāparyantaṃ manunāmunā || daśākṣareṇa manunā rātrau pūjanamācaret || 862 ||
sandhyāyāṃ dvārakāmadhye ramye rāmāśraye śubhe || gṛhaiḥ ṣoḍaśasāhasraiḥ sarvataḥ pariveṣṭite || 863 ||
padmendīvarakalhārasaṃsṛtaiḥ sujalāśayaiḥ || haṃsādipakṣibhirvyāptaiḥ saṃvṛtādbhutamandire || 864 ||
udyadādityasaṅkāśe citritādbhutamaṇḍape || komalāstaraṇe divyasvarṇapaṃkajamaṇḍite || 865 ||
sūpaviṣṭaṃ parātmānaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyāyetsamāhitaḥ || nāradādimuniśreṣṭhaiḥ saṃvṛtaṃ mokṣakāṃkṣibhiḥ || 866 ||
advaitārthavicāreṇa munivaryyebhya eva ca || agnirūpaṃ paraṃ tejo diśantaṃ mantragauravāt || 867 ||
nīlendīvarasaṃkāśaṃ śāntamūrtiṃ guṇālayam || sarojadalasaṃkāśanetraṃ makarakuṇḍalam || 868 ||
snigdhālakāgrasambaddhamukuṭādbhutamastakam || atyantamadhurākāraṃ prasannamukhapaṃkajam || 869 ||
śrīvatsavakṣasaṃ divyavanamālāvibhūṣitam || dūrīkṛtadharābhāraṃ prasannahṛdayaṃ vibhum || 870 ||
śaṃkhacakragadāpadmadhāriṇaṃ tu caturbhujam || itthaṃ sañcintya deveśaṃ govindaṃ samyagarcayet || 871 ||
aṣṭapriyābhiraṅgaiśca tṛtīye garuḍaṃ puraḥ || parvataṃ viṣṇuniśaṭhaṃ vṛddhavṛndārakaṃ tathā || 872 ||
viṣvaksenaṃ ca śaineyaṃ [sātyakim ||] prādakṣiṇyena pūjayet || lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi pañcamāvaraṇārcanam || 873 ||
naivedyaṃ pāyasaṃ datvā samyak pūjāvasānakam || khaṇḍāktakṣīrasadbuddhyā nīraiḥ kṛṣṇaṃ tu tarppayet || 874 ||
aṣṭottaraśataṃ paścājjapettāvadvicintayan || sarvārcāsu hunenmantrī madhyāhne tu yathāvidhi || 875 ||
avasānārghyavidhyantaṃ vidhāya stutimācaret || natvā nivedya cātmānaṃ viṣṇuṃ tu svahṛdi svayam || nyasyeddevamayo bhūtvā svātmānaṃ pūjayettataḥ || 876 ||
sandhyākāle hariṃ tvevaṃ pratyahaṃ yorcayennaraḥ || iha bhogānbahūnbhuktvā vrajeccānte sa sadgatim || 877 ||
nandātmajaṃ yajedrātrau kāmākulitacetasam || rāsakrīḍāsamākrāntaṃ ballavīcakraveṣṭitam || 878 ||
sthalapaṃkajapuṣpāṇāṃ divyareṇuyutena ca || riṅgattaraṅgabindūnāṃ sampṛktāgryeṇa vāyanā || kālindīsaikate śubhre śītale tāpahāriṇi || 879 ||
kāmabāṇapraviddhāṅgadivyastrīkoṭikādibhiḥ || sevite candrakiraṇasamuddyotitadiṅmukhe || caladbhṛṅgāṅganāśabdavācālitadigantare || 880 ||
siddhagandharvadevaughayakṣakinnarapannagaiḥ || vidyādharaiḥ sapatnīkairvimāneṣu kṛtāsanaiḥ || ākāśe sañcaradbhistaiḥ puṣpavṛṣṭikṛtādbhute || 881 ||
rāsakrīḍāvidhau ratnaśaṃkugaṃ parameśvaram || etaddehasamākḷptadivyānekakalevaram || nārīṇāṃ yugmayordevaṃ pratyekaṃ cāntarāgatam || 882 ||
tattatkaṇṭhasamālambibāhudvayavirājitam || ātmasambandhasañjātakāmānalasudīpitam || romodgamasamākrāntanāgavallītaruṃ muhuḥ || 883 ||
nānāmunigaṇairmiśraṃ madhurasvarasaṃyutam || suvarṇaracitairdivyairmahāmaṇipariṣkṛtaiḥ || kṛtacārusvanaiḥ sarvālaṃkārairhṛdayaṃgamam || 884 ||
itthaṃ pṛthakcharīraṃ taṃ saṃyutaṃ maṇibhiryathā || hiraṇyaracitaṃ samyaksaro marakatāvṛtam || maṇiśaṅkhau suvistīrṇe raktapadmagataṃ prabhum || 885 ||
atasīpuṣpasaṅkāśaṃ yauvanaśrīsamanvitam || tadānīṃ raktaphullāravindacchadavilocanam || 886 ||
bhūṣaṇairvividhaiścārupallavānekagucchakaiḥ || śitikaṇṭhaśikhaṇḍaiśca baddhamūrddhajasañcayam || 887 ||
pūrṇimācandrasaṅkāśasundarānanapaṅkajam || ratnakuṇḍalasaṃśobhigaṇḍamaṇḍalamaṇḍitam || 888 ||
pakvabimbaphalākāraraktādharavirājitam || nānāratnasamākḷptasaṃbhūṣaṇasubhūṣitam || 889 ||
svarṇavarṇalasadvastraṃ vidrumaśrīgṛhaṃ param || navapravālarucirahastapādatalaṃ vibhum || 890 ||
bhramarālīlasatpuṣpamālikāvṛtapaddvayam || aṅganākucasaṃśleṣalagnakuṃkumavakṣasam || 891 ||
mahokṣāṃsanibhaskandhaṃ vaṃśavādanatatparam || anaṅgabāṇasaṃviddhaṃ sarvalokaikasadgatim || itthaṃ dhyātvā yajetpīṭhe cāṅgāvaraṇasaṃyutam || 892 ||
śrīṃklīṃpūrvāḥ keśavādyāḥ sabindusvarasaṃyutāḥ || mātṛkāstu nyasetpūrvaṃ tataḥ pūjanamācaret || indrādyā bhūpure pūjyā vajrādīnyāyudhānyapi || 893 ||
tataḥ sukvathitaṃ dugdhaṃ sitopalasamanvitam || rājate bhājane samyaksaṃskṛtya vinivedayet || 894 ||
kāṃsyapātreṣu naivedyaṃ svarasaṃkhyeṣu kalpayet || pratyekaṃ mithunebhyaścānyatsarvaṃ pūrvavanmatam || 895 ||
rātrāvevaṃ bhojayedvai sarvakāmavaśaṃkaraḥ || indirāmandiro bhūtvā sarvārādhyaḥ subhuktimān || 896 ||
rātrau sandhyāsu yaścaivaṃ pratyahaṃ tu prapūjayet || tulyaṃ phalaṃ sa cāpnoti bhavābdheḥ pārago bhavet || 897 ||
arcāntare devakasya tarppaṇānāṃ vidhimbruve || puroktānāṃ ca kāmyānāṃ sādhakeṣu phalapradam || 898 ||
pūjanavyatirekepi tatphalaṃ labhyate budhaiḥ || pīṭhādbhistarppaṇādau tu kṛtvā mūlena caikaśaḥ || 899 ||
tatrāvāhya yajeddevaṃ jalecaivopacārakaiḥ || dhenumudrāṃ pradarśyātra smṛtvā tarppaṇasādhakam || 900 ||
taddhiyā jalamādāya svarṇapātre kṛtena tu || samyagañjalinā devaṃ tarpayenmūlamuccaret || 901 ||
trikālaṃ tarpayennityamaṣṭāviṃśatisaṃkhyayā || tattatkālocitānpaścāttarpayetparivārakān || 902 ||
ekaikavāraṃ mantrajño mūlenāpi pratarpayet || guḍayuktaṃ dadhi prātarnavanītayutaṃ hareḥ || 903 ||
ahno madhye samākhyātaṃ sandhyāyāṃ dugdhamuttamam || sitopalavimiśraṃ tu tarpaṇadravyamīritam || 904 ||
bāhyetra pūrvavadvidyādanyatsarvaṃ yathā bhavet || tatprasādajalaiḥ siñcedātmānamiha mantravit || 905 ||
mūlamantrābhi japitaṃ jalaṃ mantrī pibettataḥ || harimudvāsya mantrajño japenmantrantu tanmayaḥ || 906 ||
kāmyatapaṇavastūni tato vakṣyāmi yāni tu || bhajeduktaprakāreṣu samālabhyaikameva tu || 907 ||
sakṛjjalena santarpya dugdhairvāracatuṣṭayam || paścātṣoḍaśabhirdravyaiḥ pratyekaṃ ca catuṣṭayam || 908 ||
pāyasaṃ dadhi bhaktaṃ ca tilāstaṇḍulakāstathā || guḍo bhaktaṃ ca dugdhaṃ ca dadhyatho navanītakam || 909 ||
ghṛtaṃ ca kadalaṃ mocāmalakaṃ madhuvallabhā || mṛdvī modakapūryaśca pṛthukāścaiva lājakāḥ || 910 ||
dravyāṇi ṣoḍaśaitāni mūlamantreṇa tarppayet || prātarevaṃ tarppayedyaḥ sāyaṃ vā saptasaṃkhyayā || 911 ||
kṛṣṇaṃ pratidinaṃ vidvāñchuddhabuddhiśca tatparaḥ || tasya maṇḍalamātreṇa vāñchitaṃ bhavati dhruvam || 912 ||
athānyattatphalaṃ vakṣye pūrvavattatphalapradam || dhāroṣṇaṃ kvathitaṃ dugdhaṃ dadhi dadhyudakaṃ punaḥ || 913 ||
sarpistathā pāyasaṃ ca takraṃ trikṣaudrameva ca || pañcāmṛtaṃ navaitāni pratyekaṃ śatamaṣṭa ca || 914 ||
tarpayellokamānyosau yaśasvī ca prajāyate || khaṇḍamiśritadhāroṣṇa dugdhabuddhyā jalaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 915 ||
kṛṣṇaṃ santarpya gacchedyo grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ tathā || sa tu nānārasopetaṃ bhakṣyaṃ bhojyaṃ ca vindati || 916 ||
tarpaṇaṃ yāvadākhyātaṃ japastāvāniha smṛtaḥ || iha santarpaṇādeva phalamāpnoti vāñchitam || 917 ||
bhikṣuko brāhmaṇo nityaṃ svayaṃ govindarūpadhṛk || bhatvā nānāvidhairbhāvairabhirāmairmuhurmuhuḥ || 918 ||
manobhiḥ saha gopīnāṃ dadhidugdhaghṛtādikam || balād gṛhṇandadadbhikṣāmāyāti mahatīṃ tulām || 919 ||
gopīhastasarojāni dhṛtvā nṛtyantamañjasā || kṛṣṇaṃ sañcintya mantrajño japedaṣṭādaśākṣaram || 920 ||
lājairmadhuplutairvāpi cūrṇairlājasamudbhavaiḥ || hutvāyutaṃ japettāvatkanyāmiṣṭāṃ labheta saḥ || 921 ||
aṣṭādaśāṇamantreṇa palāśasamidhoyutam || madhuplutakuśairvāpi hunedvā tilataṇḍulaiḥ || 922 ||
vaśībhavanti bhapālā dattvā sarvasvamādarāt || evamaṣṭādaśārṇasya prayogaḥ kathito mayā || 923 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi saptameyaṃ janārdanaḥ || pratyakṣo jāyate mantraḥ klīṃ kṛṣṇāya namastviti || 924 ||
muniḥ kāmosya gāyatraṃ chandaḥ kṛṣṇosya devatā || ṣaḍdīrghānvitabījena [klīṃmitibījena ṣaḍaṅganyāsaḥ yathā-klīṃ hṛdayāya namaḥ klīṃ śirase svāhetyādi ||] ṣaḍaṅgāni ca pūjanam || 925 ||
prāgvajjapedvarṇalakṣaṃ tarpaṇaṃ cātra pūrvavat || sampatprado viśeṣeṇa mantroyaṃ parikīrttitaḥ || 926 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi jāto yaścāṣṭame kalau || ekāvatāre sampūrṇe sūkṣmarūpī janārdanaḥ || 927 ||
himācale vare tīrthe samādhiṃ sa samāśrayet || punaśca kalidharmāṇā vṛttyarthaṃ ca janārdanaḥ || 928 ||
kañcidveṣaṃ samāpadya prakaṭo jāyate bhuvi || bhaktebhyaścābhayaṃ dattvā mohayitvā ca duṣkṛtān || 929 ||
pākhaṇḍamārgaṃ prakaṭaṃ kiñcitsiddhisamanvitam || darśayitvā ca martyānāṃ punastatraiva yātyasau || 930 ||
ekādaśākṣaro mantro māyāśrībījapūrvakaḥ || syādyoṣṭame kaliyuge sarvasiddhividhāyakaḥ || 931 ||
munyādikaṃ japo nyāso dhyānaṃ homaśca tarpaṇam || vakṣyamāṇasya kṛṣṇa dvādaśārṇamanoḥ samam || 932 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi yo jāto navame vibhuḥ || klīṃ kṛṣṇāya govindāya mantrosyāṣṭākṣaro mataḥ || 933 ||
prāgvanmunyādikaṃ dhyānaṃ cānulomavilomakaiḥ || pādaiḥ karāṅganyāsastu prayogādyaṃ ca pūrvavat || 934 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi daśame devakīsutaḥ || jātaḥ kṛṣṇastasya manuroṃ namo ṅentakṛṣṇakaḥ || 935 ||
devakīputrāya huṃphaṭsvāhā [oṃ namaḥ kṛṣṇāya devakīputrāya huṃ phaṭ svāhā ||] ṣoḍaśavarṇakaḥ || nāradosya muniśchandonuṣṭup kṛṣṇastu devatā || 936 ||
tārādyaiḥ [oṃ namaḥ hṛdayāya namaḥ |
oṃkṛṣṇāya śirase svāhā |
oṃdevakīputrāya śikhāyai vaṣaṭ |
oṃ huṃ kavacāya hum |
oṃ phaṭ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ |
oṃ svāhā astrāya phaṭ ||] ṣaṭpadaiścāsya ṣaḍaṅgavidhirucyate || varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantramanyatproktaṃ daśārṇavat || 937 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi jātamekādaśe kalau || svayameva munirjātaḥ svagāyatryupadeśataḥ || 938 ||
uddhṛtā bahavo lokāḥ sagarvā bhraṃśitā dvijāḥ || śūdropi rājyaṃ samprāpya gāyatrīṃ samyagabhyaset || 939 ||
sa śūdraḥ kṣattriyo jñeyaḥ saṃgrāme jāyate jayaḥ || tasya vaṃśe sthiraṃ rājyaṃ mṛto viṣṇupadaṃ vrajet || 940 ||
dāmodarāya vidmahe vāsudevāya dhīmahi || tannaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt || 941 ||
gāyatraṃ chanda uddiṣṭaṃ śrīkṛṣṇo devatā smṛtaḥ || pañcatripañcarāmābdhivedavarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 942 ||
gāyatrīvatpuraścaryā nyāsamudrādidarśanam || dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ jñeyaṃ kṛṣṇadaśārṇavat || prayogāṃścātra gāyatryāstathā kuryyānna saṃśayaḥ || 943 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi yo jāto dvādaśe kalau || nandagopakumārākhyaḥ prakaṭobhūjjarnādanaḥ || 944 ||
glauṃklīṃ namo bhagavate nandaputrāya bālaka || rūpāya ca balāyeti gopījanapadaṃ vadet || 945 ||
vallabhāyāgnijāyānto mantroyaṃ radavarṇakaḥ || ṣaḍdīrghāḍhyādyabījena ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 946 ||
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ daśārṇavadudīritam || aṣṭādaśārṇamantrasya prayogānācarettathā || 947 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi taṃ yo jātastrayodaśe || gopānāṃ madhyato gopaścamatkārapradarśakaḥ || 948 ||
yogīśvarāstu jānantaḥ praśaṃsanti maharṣayaḥ || gopībhiśca tadā gopaiḥ sa pṛṣṭaśca janārdanaḥ || kenedṛśī tu bhavatā siddhirlabdhā tu tadvada || 949 ||
yadā gopāṅganā bhūtvā brahmajñā munayopi ca || tvāmeva praṇamantisma krīḍannārīśataistadā || 950 ||
sarvāsskhalanti tāstvantu vīryaṃ naiva pramuñcasi || kāmārttaḥ kathyate nātaḥ sarvajñastvaṃ kathaṃ punaḥ || 951 ||
vayaṃ niṣkapaṭā bhaktāḥ satyametattadā vada || evamukto haristatra svapnalabdhaṃ manuṃ jagau || 952 ||
tesukīdevadevītatavedevaratorataḥ || tarato rūḍhato khyāto na khyāto devakīsutaḥ || 953 ||
japtavyaḥ siddhamantroyamekānte nirjane vane || varṇalakṣajapena prāgjanmapāpaṃ vinaśyati || 954 ||
tato lakṣatrayajapādbhūtapretapiśācakāḥ || sarve pratyakṣatāṃ yānti sādhakānāṃ tu mantriṇām || 955 ||
lakṣadvādaśajāpena dṛśyante yamakiṃkarāḥ || lokānāṃ vaśamāyānti tatsmṛtaṃ kathayanti ca || 956 ||
japtvā ṣoḍaśalakṣāṇi śakrādyāḥ prakaṭāḥ surāḥ || yogino yoginīsaṃgho brahmaviṣṇvādidarśanam || 957 ||
dvātriṃśatpramite japte matsamo nātra saṃśayaḥ || prāpyate candradevena śrīkṛṣṇasya sarūpatām || 958 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi yo jātastu caturdaśe || siddhā yajjapamātreṇa purāneke maharṣayaḥ || 959 ||
kṣīragopapagorakṣī rakṣamākṣakṣamākṣara || gomāno gagano mā go yakṣagatyatyagakṣaya || 960 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kalau pañcadaśe tu yaḥ || nivasankundakuṃjeṣu mukundo yaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 961 ||
śrīmanmukundacaraṇau sadā śaraṇamityapi || ahaṃ prapadye mantroyaṃ proktaścāṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ || 962 ||
nāradosya muniśchando gāyatraṃ devatā bhavet || mukunda ācakrāyetyādikaiḥ pañcāṅgamīritam || daśārṇavatpūjanaṃ syādaṅgendrādi tadāyudhaiḥ || 963 ||
caturlakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ ca homayet || palāśapuṣpaistaccūrṇaistarppaṇādi tataścaret || 964 ||
mantreṇānena japitamaṣṭottaraśataṃ jalam || dinādāvanvahaṃ pītvā māsamātraṃ prasannadhīḥ || sadyaḥ śrutidharo mantrī jāyate vedapāragaḥ || 965 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi ṣoḍaśe bālakṛṣṇakam || dhruvo namo bhagavate bālakṛṣṇāya huṃ tathā || phaḍantoyaṃ mahāmantraḥ ṣoḍaśākṣara ucyate || 966 ||
asya ṣoḍaśavarṇasya muniḥ syānnalakūbaraḥ || chando gāyatramuddiṣṭaṃ bālakṛṣṇastu devatā || 967 ||
pañcāṅgāni tu yuktāni dhyānaṃ pūrvoditaṃ bhavet || pūjā cāṅgasvavargādyaiḥ puraścaryādi pūrvavat || 968 ||
atha saptadaśe jātaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vacmyannadāyakam || annarūpa rasarūpa tuṣṭirūpa namonamaḥ || 969 ||
annādhipataye'nnaṃ ca tathā mahyaṃ samuccaret || prayacchāgnivadhūrmantrastriṃśadvarṇonnadāyakaḥ || 970 ||
nārado munirasya syācchandonuṣṭubudāhṛtam || annādhipatikṛṣṇosya devatāparikīrttitaḥ || 971 ||
pañcāṅganyāsapūjādi sarvaṃ jñeyaṃ daśārṇavat || annado jāyate mantrī mantrametaṃ sadā japet || 972 ||
atha cāṣṭādaśe jātavāsudevamanuṃ bruve || tāro namo bhagavate vāsudevāya huṃ ca phaṭ || 973 ||
svāhā ṣoḍaśavarṇoyaṃ gāyatraṃ chanda īritam || munirbrahmā grahaghnākhyo devatā devakīsutaḥ || 974 ||
daśārṇavacca pañcāṅgaṃ varṇalakṣaṃ japenmanum || arcanāṅgairlokapālairgrahādyaiśca samīritā || 975 ||
sarvagrahabhaye ghore bhūtapretādisaṃkule || rājadvāre raṇe dyūte japtavyoyaṃ manūttamaḥ || athātaḥ samprakṣyāmi ūnaviṃśe manuṃ param || 976 ||
tāro namo bhagavate vāsudevāya saṃvadet || puruṣottama āyurme dehītyuktvā ca viṣṇave || 977 ||
prabhaviṣṇava ityuktvā namontastriṃśadarṇakaḥ || 978 ||
munyādyā nāradonuṣṭup śrīkṛṣṇaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || pañcāṅgaṃ dvādaśānte hi hṛdānandātmane tu hṛt || 979 ||
puruṣottamaprītyātmane hṛdantaṃ tu śiraḥ smṛtam || dvādaśārṇānta āyurme dehi syājjyotirātmane || 980 ||
śikhātha dvādaśārṇānte viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave || māyātmane ca kavacaṃ dvādaśārṇaṃ tato vadet || namaścidātmane netraṃ pañcāṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 981 ||
aṅgalokeśavajrādyairarcayitvā japenmanum || lakṣamekaṃ daśāṃśena juhuyātpāyasaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 982 ||
dugdhādisamplutairdūrvātritayairedhitenale || juhuyāddīrghaśālitvaṃ labhate nātra saṃśayaḥ || prāgvaddaśārṇamantroktāṅganyāsaṃ tu samācaret || 983 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi viṃśekaliyuge manum || bālavapuṣe svāheti saptārṇoyaṃ manurmataḥ || 984 ||
asyaikarṇena pañcāṅgaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ dvyarṇena kīrttitam || munyādyaṃ dhyānapūjādi sarvaṃ syādbālakṛṣṇavat || 985 ||
saptalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyānnavanītakam || bālānāṃ bhayanāśārthaṃ rakṣārthaṃ ca tato japet || 986 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi tvekaviṃśakalau manum || gopālakapadaṃ brūyāttato vedadharāya ca || 987 ||
vāsudevāya huṃ phaṭ ca svāhāntoṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ || nāradosya muniśchando gāyatraṃ kṛṣṇadevatā || 988 ||
ācakrādibhiraṅgāni pūjā pūrvoktavartmanā || grahagopālarakṣādau praśastaḥ śāntikepi ca || 989 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi dvārviśe tu kalau manum || yaḥ kāliyaphaṇāmadhye divyaṃ nṛtyaṃ karoti tam || 990 ||
namāmi devakīputraṃ nṛtyarājānamadbhutam [samāsāntavidheranityatvānna ṭac ||] || munirnārada ākhyātaśchandonuṣṭubudīritam || kālīyamardanaḥ kṛṣṇo devatā parikīrtitaḥ || 991 ||
catuṣpādaiśca sarveṇa pañcāṃgavidhirīritaḥ || aṅgairindrādibhiḥ paścādvajrādyairarcayecca tam || 992 ||
ekalakṣaṃ japitvāgnau juhuyādayutaṃ ghṛtaiḥ || viṣanāśakarā yogāḥ kartavyā manunāmunā || 993 ||
etanmantraprayogeṇa trasyantyatha mahoragāḥ || etanmantrasamo loke viṣaghno naiva vidyate || 994 ||
śuṣkavṛkṣasya pañcāṅgairgomūtreṇa suveṣṭitaiḥ || nirmitā guṭikā samyaṅmantreṇānena mantritā || netre cāñjanamātreṇa saiṣā viṣavināśinī || 995 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi trayoviṃśakalau manum || śrīmāyākāmabījāni [śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ kṛṣṇāya govindāya svāhā ||] ṅentaṃ kṛṣṇamudīrayet || 996 ||
ṅeyutaṃ cāpi govindaṃ svāhānto dvādaśākṣaraḥ || munirbrahmā ca gāyatraṃ chandaḥ kṛṣṇosya devatā || bhūbhūbhūrāmavedākṣimantrārṇairaṅgakalpanam || 997 ||
koṭibhāskarasaṅkāśe dvārakāyāṃ gṛhottame || bahubhiḥ kalpatarubhirveṣṭite ratnamaṇḍape || 998 ||
vilasanmaṇivaryaughacitritasvarṇabhittike || vikasatpuṣpamālābhiḥ sahite'naṅgamauktikaiḥ || puṣparāgadharāśobhiratnavidyotitāntare || 999 ||
nirantarataradratnasudhādhārābhivarṣiṇaḥ || adho vai kalpavṛkṣasya śākhāvyāptasya patriṇaḥ || 1000 ||
phalaratnapradīpālīsamudyotitadiṅmukhe || tadyoge ravibimbābharatnasiṃhāsanāmbuje || 1001 ||
sūpaviṣṭaṃ ramākāntaṃ drutasvarṇanibhaṃ smaret || samegharavicandrodyadvidyutkoṭinibhacchavim || 1002 ||
hṛdyaṅgaṃ sarvataḥ saumyaṃ nānālaṅkāramaṇḍitam || ariśaṃkhagadāpadmadhāriṇaṃ pītavāsasam || 1003 ||
spṛśantaṃ kalaśaṃ dyotanmaṇidhāramaharniśam || rukmiṇīsatyabhāme dve dakṣe vāme sthite prabhoḥ || 1004 ||
kālindī mitravindā ca satyā jāmbavatī tathā || suśīlā lakṣmaṇā ceti samāvṛtya striyaḥ sthitāḥ || 1005 ||
tataḥ ṣoḍaśasāhasramitā nāryaḥ samantataḥ || smartavyāḥ svarṇaratnādidharā dugdhalasatkarāḥ || 1006 ||
yajedaṣṭanidhīṃstāsāṃ dhanānyāvarṣato bahiḥ || tatogre dikpatīndevānpūjayedapi pūrvavat || 1007 ||
pūrvaṃ sañcintya deveśaṃ tataḥ pūjāṃ samācaret || pūrvoditaprakāreṇa pīṭhanyāsāvasānakam || 1008 ||
karma nirvartya mantrajño mūlamantreṇa mantravit || prāṇāyāmatrayaṃ kṛtvā ṛṣyādinyāsamācaret || 1009 ||
karāṃgulīṣu karayoḥ ṣaḍaṅganyāsamācaret || vyāpakaṃ mūlamantreṇa vinyasya ca karātpunaḥ || 1010 ||
punaḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ vinyasya dehe deśikasattamaḥ || puṭitaṃ mūlamantreṇa mātṛkāvatpravinyaset || 1011 ||
mūlena vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā mantravarṇaṃ tato nyaset || mūrtipañjarakasthāne mūrtipañjaramācaret || 1012 ||
devasya bāhyapūjārthaṃ cocyate yantramuttamam || gomayenopaliptāyāṃ bhūmau pīṭhaṃ pravinyaset || 1013 ||
aṣṭagandhādikenaiva ṣaṭkoṇaṃ yantramuddharet || kāmabījaṃ karṇikāyāṃ sasādhyaṃ sulikhettataḥ || 1014 ||
klīṃhrīmaṣṭādaśārṇena tattvaṃ samyakca veṣṭayet [paṭṭe svarṇeceti vā pā0 ||] || śakrarākṣasavāyūnāṃ koṇe śrībījamālikhet || 1015 ||
antyeṣvagnyādikoṇeṣu māyābījaṃ prakalpayet || koṇasandhiṣu ṣaḍvarṇamantrasyaikaikamakṣaram || 1016 ||
bahiraṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ keśareṣu triśastriśaḥ || 1017 ||
sulikhetkāmataḥ paścādvarṇānatha daleṣu ca || 1018 ||
kramotkramābhyāṃ mantrasya kāmadevasya varṇitān || likhedvarṇāndhṛtidale bahirvṛttadvayaṃ likhet || 1019 ||
tadvīthyāṃ mātṛkāvarṇairbiṃduyuktaiśca veṣṭayet || dharāpure caturdikṣu ramāṃ māyāṃ ca koṇagām || 1020 ||
saṃlikhyaivaṃ mahāvaśyaṃ patre svarṇādije budhaḥ || samyaksaṃpūjya prajapeddhṛtaṃ ca manujottamaiḥ || 1021 ||
karomi lokapūjyaṃ taṃ rājavaśyaṃ ca sarvadā || 1022 ||
asminyantre pīṭhapūjāṃ kṛtvā pūrvoktavartmanā || tatra mūrtti prakalpyāsyāṃ kṛṣṇamāvāhya pūjayet || 1023 ||
āsanapramukhairmantrī bhojyāntairupacārakaiḥ || caturthe'ṅgācca mūlāntaṃ bhūṣaṇādi prapūjayet || 1024 ||
kirīṭāya namaḥ śīrṣaṃ kuṇḍalābhyāṃ ca karṇayoḥ || dakṣordhvahaste cakrāya vāmordhve kambave namaḥ || 1025 ||
gadāṃ vāmādhaḥkaratale dakṣe padmāya vai namaḥ || skandhādipādaparyantaṃ nābhyantopari mālikām || 1026 ||
vakṣaḥsthale śrīvatsāya kaustubhāya gale namaḥ || ṣaṭsu pūrvādikoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni samarcayet || 1027 ||
vāsudevādikā mūrttīḥ koṇakeśaragā yajet || śāntiṃ śriyaṃ bhāratīṃ ca ratiṃ digdalakeśare || 1028 ||
tataḥ pūrvādipatreṣu rukmiṇīpramukhā yajet || dakṣavāmakramātpaścāddevadevaṃ samarcayet || 1029 ||
ṣoḍaśastrīsahasrāṇi devadevasya śārṅgiṇaḥ || dalāgrasthāstataḥ pūjyāḥ pūjanīyāḥ [pūjanīyāḥ kramādamītyeteṣāmuttaratra sambandhaḥ] kramādamī || 1030 ||
indranīlau ca kumudo makaro'naṅgakacchapau || śaṅkhapadmau ca tadbāhye lokeśānāyudhānyapi || 1031 ||
itthaṃ sampūjya govindaṃ naivedyaṃ havirarppayet || hareḥ pāyasakhaṇḍādidadhibhiḥ parikīrttitam || 1032 ||
karodvarttanatāmbūlavastrādīni nivedayet || tathā praṇamya codvāsya hariṃ sāvaraṇaṃ hṛdi || punaḥ sañcintya sampūjya prajapecchaktito manum || 1033 ||
paramabhyarcya deveśaṃ vedalakṣaṃ japenmanum || sarpiṣā juhuyātpaścāddaśāṃśaṃ tarpayettataḥ || 1034 ||
svābhiṣekaṃ vidhāyātha brāhmaṇānbhojayettataḥ || itthaṃ sādhitamantrastu prayogānvidadhīta vai || 1035 ||
pūjayitvānale kṛṣṇaṃ śvetaistatpuṣpataṇḍulaiḥ || ayutaṃ ghṛtasaṃyuktairhutvā tadbhasma dhārayet || 1036 ||
samastadhanadhānyādistrīvaśyaṃ ca bhaveddhruvam || mantrārṇairlakṣasaṅkhyaṃ yo hunenmadhurasānvitaiḥ || 1037 ||
goghṛtairvāpi juhuyāttasya lakṣmīḥ sthirā bhavet || raktādivasanākāṃkṣī hunetpuṣpaiśca tādṛśaiḥ || 1038 ||
madhurāktairghṛtāktairvāpyaṣṭottarasahasrakam || madhunā saṃyutaiścaiva sugandhāṣṭakasaṃyutaiḥ || 1039 ||
sahasraṃ juhuyānnityaṃ māsamātreṇa sādhakaḥ || rājñaḥ purohito bhūtvā bhuktibhāṅnātra saṃśayaḥ || 1040 ||
prayogajapahomādi daśākṣarasamaṃ matam || mantreṇānena kurvīta tābhyāṃ mantrottamādvarāt || 1041 ||
nyāsadhyānajapārcābhirhomato yo bhajenmanum || ratnakāñcanadhānyādisamṛddhaṃ tasya mandiram || jāyate hastagā tasya sakalā vasudhā ciram || 1042 ||
putrapautrakalatrādyairbhuktvā bhogānbahūniha || ante yāti paraṃ dhāma vaiṣṇavaṃ munidurlabham || 1043 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi caturviṃśakalau manum || lakṣmīśaktimanojātabījānte daśavarṇakam || 1044 ||
kāmādyaśca hṛdantoyaṃ ṣoḍaśārṇo manurmataḥ || ṛṣyādikaṃ daśārṇoktaṃ pañcāṅgamapi tādṛśam || 1045 ||
varābhayakarābhyāṃ tamāliṅgantaṃ priyāṅgakam || abjotpalalasaddhastapadmayāliṅgitaṃ mudā || 1046 ||
dhārayantaṃ rathāṅgaṃ ca śaṃkhaṃ sravyakare pare || evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ daśalakṣaṃ samāhitaḥ || 1047 ||
tāvatsaṃkhyasahasrāṇi hunedājyamanuttamam || tarpaṇādyairbhavenmantraḥ siddhośeṣaphalapradaḥ || 1048 ||
pūjā cātra vidhātavyā pūrvoktadvādaśārṇavat || daśārṇavajjapaścāpi vidheyo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 1049 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi pañcaviṃśe kalau manum || māyāśrīsahito mantro daśārṇo dvādaśākṣaraḥ || 1050 ||
vidhānamasya vijñeyaṃ ṣoḍaśārṇoktavartmanā || 1051 ||
yasminmantre yasya mano ramate diṣṭakarmataḥ || devaḥ prāguktavattatra mantrasiddhirdrutaṃ bhavet || 1052 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kramājjātā yugatraye || ye mantrā daśavarṇasya bhedāḥ siddhividhāyakāḥ || 1053 ||
kāmamāyondirāpūrvo māyāśrīkāmapūrvakaḥ || lakṣmīmāyāsmarādyaśca mantrarājo daśākṣaraḥ || 1054 ||
trayodaśākṣarā mantrāsta evaite yugatraye || munyādyantu vidhisteṣāṃ paṅktyāmuktavidhānataḥ || 1055 ||
dhyānantṛtīyamantre tu daśārṇe samudāhṛtam || viṃśārṇoktaṃ dvitīye tu prathametha nigadyate || 1056 ||
darārivādyaśabdena rañjitāśāmukhāmbujam || vaṃśamādāya hastābhyāṃ vādayantaṃ mudānvitam || 1057 ||
ravimaṇḍalagaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyāyediṣṭaphalāptaye || aṅgendrādikavajrādyairarcanā sarvasiddhidā || 1058 ||
bāṇalakṣaṃ japitvāgre daśāṃśaṃ haviṣā hunet || tarpaṇādi tataḥ kṛtvā siddhamantraḥ samācaret || 1059 ||
kāntipuṣṭighṛtādyannakāmo mantraiḥ prayogakān || daśāṣṭādaśavarṇoktānaṣṭāviṃśe kalāviti || 1060 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi conatriṃśamite kalau || aṣṭādaśākṣaro mantraḥ kāmāntotra prakīrttitaḥ || 1061 ||
nāradosya muniśchando gāyatraṃ kṛṣṇadevatā || ṣaḍdīrghānvitakāmena ṣaḍaṃgavidhirīritaḥ || 1062 ||
bibhrāṇaṃ dakṣiṇe haste sasitaṃ dugdhamodakam || vāme navīnamājyasya piṇḍaṃ sundaramadbhutam || 1063 ||
vaiyāghranakhasaṃśobhigalaṃ sāndraghanacchavim || evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantramekalakṣamananyadhīḥ || śarkkarāghṛtayuktena daśāṃśaṃ haviṣā hunet || tarppaṇādi tataḥ kuryyātprāgvadbrāhmaṇabhojanam || 1064 ||
aṃgalokeśavajrādyairarcanāsya samīritatā || 1065 ||
sarojamadhyagaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ pūjayitvā vidhānataḥ || tasyaiva strīmukhāmbhojamarcayenmantramuccaran || 1066 ||
godugdhena supakvena supakvaiḥ kadalīphalaiḥ || dadhnā ca navanītena putramāpnoti vatsarāt || yadyadicchati tatsarvaṃ tarppaṇenaiva sidhyati || 1067 ||
dadhnā śrīrmadhunā tejo ghṛtenāyurvivardhate || athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mantraṃ triṃśattamekalau || aiṃklīṃ kṛṣṇāya cetyuktvā govindāya ramāṃ vadet || 1068 ||
gopījanavallabhāya svāhānto viṃśavarṇakaḥ || sarvaiśvaryaprado nityaṃ sādhakānāmabhīṣṭadaḥ || aṣṭādaśalipiḥ proktaṃ munyādyaṃ cāṅgakalpanam || 1069 ||
viṃśākṣaroktavajjñeyā saparyyā dhyānamucyate || dakṣordhvesphāṭikīṃ mālāṃ vāmena dhṛtapustakam || adhaḥkarābhyāṃ muralīṃ vādayantaṃ manoharam || 1070 ||
pītāmbaraṃ meghakāntiṃ gāyantamatikomalam || mayūrapakṣasambaddhakeśajālaśriyānvitam || 1071 ||
sarvajñaṃ munivṛndena sevitaṃ sarvadaivatam || yuvatīveṣalāvaṇyaramaṇīyataraṃ smaret || pañcapañceṣuvedatrivarṇai(ṃ)ḥ pañcāṅgakalpanam || 1072 ||
vedalakṣaṃ manuṃ japtvā kiṃśukairmadhunāplutaiḥ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādagnau sādhako mantrasiddhaye || tarpaṇādi tataḥ kuryānmantrī pūrvoktavartmanā || 1073 ||
manumenaṃ japedyastu devaṃ sampūjya yatnataḥ || devasyānugrahāttasya sukhaṃ padmākṣikodbhavam || 1074 ||
gaṅgātaraṅgakallolavāgvilāsamanoharā || gadyapadyātmikā tasya bruvato bhāratī sadā || 1075 ||
aśeṣavedavedārthasarvaśāstraviśāradaḥ || rājyaiśvaryaṃ paraṃ prāpya bhuṅkte bhogānanekaśaḥ || dhyānaṃ pūrvoktamapyante dehaṃ tyaktvā hari vrajet || 1076 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi caikatriṃśonmite kalau || tāro namo bhagavate nandaputrāya nanda ca || 1077 ||
vrajagopījanetyuktvā tadante ṅentavallabham || svāhāṣṭāviṃśadarṇoyaṃ munirasya tu nāradaḥ || 2078 ||
uṣṇik chando devatā ca nandaputrokhileṣṭadaḥ || ācakrādipadaiḥ prāgvatpañcāṅgaṃ parikīrtitam || 1079 ||
ratnapātraṃ kare dakṣe hemajātaṃ ca vāmataḥ || bahantaṃ madhyagaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ strībhyāmāliṅgitaṃ sadā || 1080 ||
aṅgalokeśavajrādyaiḥ pūjanaṃ parikīrtitam || lakṣaṃ japetprajuhuyāddhaviṣā sarvasiddhaye || 1081 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi dvātriṃśatpramite kalau || nandaputrasya [nandaputrāya śyāmalāṅgāya bālavapuṣe kṛṣṇagovindāyagopījanavallabhāyasvāhā ||] śabdānte śyāmalāṅgāya kīrtayet || 1082 ||
tataśca bālavapuṣe kṛṣṇāya padamuccaret || govindāya daśārṇaṃ ca dvātriṃśadvarṇa īritaḥ || 1083 ||
munyādyā nāradonuṣṭupkṛṣṇaḥ pūjādikāptaye || aṣṭādaśārṇakaproktaprayogā iha varṇitāḥ || 1084 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi trayastriṃśamite kalau || oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ hṛdbhagavate nandaputrāya bālava || 1085 ||
puṣe ca śyāmalāṅgāya tataścāṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ || dvicatvāriṃśadarṇoyaṃ chandonuṣṭubvidhirmuniḥ || 1086 ||
kṛṣṇo devosya pūjādyaṃ prāgvatsarvaṃ prakalpayet || rāmaikādaśapañceṣudhṛtyarṇairaṅgakalpanam || 1087 ||
anyatsarvaṃ prayogādyamaṣṭāviṃśativarṇavat || mantroyaṃ sakalaiśvaryakāṃkṣitārthaikasādhanaḥ || 1088 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi catustriṃśātmake kalau || tāro namo bhagavate rukmiṇīvallabhāya ca || 1089 ||
svāhāntaḥ ṣoḍaśārṇoyaṃ mantrarāṇnārado muniḥ || chandonuṣṭubdevatāsya rukmiṇīvallabhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 1090 ||
bhūdvyabdhisaptanetrārṇaiḥ pañcāṅgaṃ parikīrtitam || kalayā śyāmalaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ nānālaṅkāramaṇḍitam || 1091 ||
pītakauśeyasadvastraṃ svarṇavetravibhūṣitam || 1092 ||
karapadmena dakṣeṇa limpantaṃ vāmapāṇinā || varābhīṣṭavatīṃ devīṃ mañcagāṃ kāñcanaprabhām || vāmahastadhṛtāmbhojāṃ tāṃ samāliṅgitāṃ priyām || 1093 ||
aṅgairnāradamukhyaiśca lokapālaistadāyudhaiḥ || pūjanaṃ dharmakarmārthaṃ niḥśreyasaphalapradam || 1094 ||
saptalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ hunenmadhuralolitaiḥ || daśāṃśaṃ kamalaiḥ paścāttarpaṇādi samācaret || 1095 ||
mahadaiśvaryyamokṣādikāṃkṣibhiḥ sevito manuḥ || abhīṣṭakṛtprayogādyaṃ vijñeyantu daśārṇavat || 1096 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi pañcatriṃśanmite kalau || līlādaṇḍaṃ suśikṣantaṃ gopījanapadaṃ vrajet || 1097 ||
dordaṇḍaṃ bālarūpeti meghaśyāmapadaṃ tathā || bhagavanprabhaviṣṇo syādevantu triṃśadakṣaraḥ || 1098 ||
nāradosya muniśchando gāyatrī devatā matā || līlādaṇḍadharaḥ kṛṣṇo devastu parikīrtitaḥ || 1099 ||
vāmahastāmbujasthena līlādaṇḍena gopikāḥ || purāṅganāśca sākūtaṃ mohayantaṃ mahāprabhum || 1100 ||
ātmanaḥ priyamitrasya skandhanyastānyahastakam || hatakaṃsaṃ smaretkṛṣṇamaprameyaparākramam || 1101 ||
aṅgairindrādivajrādyairarcanaṃ ca samīritam || lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ tilataṇḍulaiḥ || trimadhvaktairhunetpaścānmārjanādi samācaret || 1102 ||
śubhagaḥ sa jagadvandyo ramāyā bhavanaṃ bhavet || 1103 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi ṣaṭtriṃśe yaḥ kalau bhavet || govallabhāya svāheti mantraḥ saptākṣaro mataḥ || 1104 ||
nārado munirasya syāduṣṇik chandastu devatā || govallabho hariḥ prokto gavāṃ vṛddhikaraḥ paraḥ || daśārṇoktavidhānena pañcāṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 1105 ||
indranīlalasatkāntiṃ pītavāsasamacyutam || sarppāripicchanikaraiḥ samyakkḷptāvataṃsakam || 1106 ||
vaṃśaṃ vāmakare yaṣṭiṃ dakṣe pāśaṃ ca bibhratam || kapilāṃ vanamadhyasthāmāhvayantaṃ ca gāṃ mudā || 1107 ||
evaṃ yajettatastasya pīṭhe pūrvodite śubhe || ādāvaṅgāni sampūjya pūjayedyo gaṇāṣṭakam || 1108 ||
pīto raktaśca sindūraḥ śveto nīlo haridbhavet || kālaḥ karṇātmakaśceti tataḥ proktaṃ gaṇāṣṭakam || 1109 ||
purandaramukhāsteṣāmāyudhāni tataḥ param || 1110 ||
dhyātvā mantraṃ japettasya varṇalakṣaṃ jitendriyaḥ || tatsahasraṃ hunenmantrī godugdhena puroktavat || 1111 ||
godugdhaiḥ pratyahaṃ sāgraṃ sahasraṃ juhuyācca yaḥ || mokṣārthaṃ ca gavāṃ vṛddhirjāyate tasya bhūyasī || 1112 ||
daśākṣaroktavatsarvaṃ vidhānaṃ cāsya kīrttitam || sarve prayogāḥ siddhyanti sampūrṇāḥ syurmanorathāḥ || 1113 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi saptatriṃśonmite kalau || tāro namo bhagavate śrīgovindāya saṃvadet || 1114 ||
dvādaśārṇo manuḥ prokto nāradosya munirmataḥ || gāyatrī chanda uddiṣṭaṃ śrīkṛṣṇo devatā manoḥ || 1115 ||
candranetrābdhibāṇārṇaiḥ sampūrṇenāṅgakalpanam || kalpadrumatale ramye ratnasiṃhāsane śubhe || 1116 ||
sarvalakṣaṇasaṃyukte niviṣṭaṃ nandanandanam || prasnutastanabhāreṇa govṛndena yutaṃ bhajet || 1117 ||
meghaśyāmaṃ varaṃ daṇḍaṃ hastābhyāṃ bibhrataṃ tathā || padmāyatākṣaṃ śakrasya hastikumbhāmṛtasya tu || 1118 ||
dhārayā sicyamānaṃ ca dhyāyedviṣṇuṃ tamavyayam || rukmiṇīsatyabhāmādibhāgayorvāmadakṣayoḥ || 1119 ||
śakramagre pṛṣṭhatastu surabhiṃ ca samarccayet || rudrādivaruṇānteṣu keśareṣu caturṣvapi || 1120 ||
devāgrāddaśapatreṣu kālindī rohiṇī tathā || nāgnajitī sunandā ca mitravindā sulakṣaṇā || 1121 ||
jāmbavatī suśīlā ca catuṣkoṇeṣu bhūpure || āgneyādiṣu sampūjyāḥ kiṃkiṇīdāmayaṣṭikāḥ || 1122 ||
padmañca tatpurobhāge śrīvatsaṃ kaustubhaṃ tathā || vanamālāṃ bhūpuretha devāgrādipradakṣiṇam || 1123 ||
śārṅgaṃ gadāṃ tu cakraṃ ca vasudevaṃ ca devakīm || nandaṃ yaśodāṃ dhenūśca gopālāṃścāpi gopikāḥ || 1124 ||
daśadikṣu prapūjyaivaṃ lokapālāyudhāni ca || devāgratastasya vāme kumudaṃ kumudākṣakam || puṇḍarīkaṃ vāmanaṃ ca śaṃkukarṇaṃ tataḥ param || 1125 ||
sarpanetrañca sumukhaṃ supratiṣṭhitameva ca || devasyāntarato vāme viṣvaksenaṃ samarcayet || 1126 ||
evaṃ sañcintya deveśaṃ varṇalakṣaṃ japenmanum || tatsahasrāṇi gokṣīrairjuhuyāttarpayettataḥ || 1127 ||
āsanārādhanāntantu prāgvatkuryādatandritaḥ || dinādāvatha madhyāhne samayatritayethavā || 1128 ||
goṣṭhābhyāṃ satataṃ kṛṣṇamarcayedvidhināmunā || bhaktyā paramayopeto gopālāṁśca samarcayet || 1129 ||
dīrghāyurnirbhayaścaiva dhanadhānyadharādibhiḥ || putrapautraiśca sanmitrai rājyānte viṣṇumandiram || tasmādbhajedamuṃ mantraṃ drutaṃ siddhipradaṃ śive || 1130 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi tvaṣṭāviṃśanmite kalau || vadedgokulanāthāya namontoṣṭākṣaro manuḥ || 1131 ||
ajo muniśca gāyatrī chando devo harirmataḥ || varṇadvayena pañcāṅgaṃ sakalena prakalpayet || 1132 ||
kuṇḍalābhyāṃ lasannetraṃ nīlāṅgābhaṃ mahādyutim || prañcāntike ca dhāvantaṃ madanena purānvitam || 1133 ||
graiveyāṅgadahārādibhūṣaṇairjayaśobhitam || nānāmunigaṇairdṛṣṭaṃ sevitaṃ sarvalīlayā || 1134 ||
pūrvodite yajetpīṭhe caturdikkeśareṣu ca || caturaṅgāni sampūjya cāstraṃ koṇeṣu pūjayet || 1135 ||
dikpatreṣu yajenmūrtīrvāsudevādikāstathā || rukmiṇī satyabhāmāṃ ca lakṣmaṇāṃ jāmbavatīṃ tathā || tadbahirlokapālānāṃ vajrādīnāṃ ca pūjanam || 1136 ||
varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ tatsahasraṃ tato hunet || padmairbilvasamidbhirvā pāyasairghṛtasaṃyutaiḥ || tarppaṇādi tataḥ kṛtvā samṛddhirmahatī bhavet || 1137 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kalau gotrimitaṃ harim || tāraṃ ramāṃ hriyaṃ kāmaṃ śrīkṛṣṇāya tato vadet || 1138 ||
śrīgovindāya cetyuktvā śrīgopījanavallabhaḥ || ṅento bījatrayaṃ cādyaṃ pañcaviṃśākṣaro manuḥ || 1139 ||
nārado munirākhyāto gāyatrī chanda ucyate || śrīkṛṣṇo baladevena yuktaḥ proktosya devatā || vedavedeṣu gorāmasampūrṇena ṣaḍaṅgakam || 1140 ||
sevitau vainateyena medinīmaṇḍalāvinau || ramantau divyabhāvena balakṛṣṇau ca saṃsmaret || pūjājapaprayogādi sarvaṃ jñeyaṃ daśārṇavat || 1141 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi catvāriṃśatkalau manum || ekacchandarṣidevādiprayoganyāsakāvapi || 1142 ||
kṛmityekākṣaro mantraḥ sarvakāmasamṛddhidaḥ || nāradosya munirdevo gāyatraṃ chanda ucyate || 1143 ||
devastu bālagopālaḥ ṣaḍdīrghānvitakāmataḥ || ṣaḍaṅgāni tato dhyāyetsaṃsthitaṃ kamalādike || 1144 ||
kṛṣṇaṃ padmāsanaṃ guñjatkiṅkiṇīvilasatkaṭim || hastābhyāṃ navanītaṃ ca pāyasaṃ cāpi bibhratam || 1145 ||
kaṇṭhadeśe vyāghranakhaṃ svarṇapaṭṭavirājitam || meghaśyāmaṃ ca parito gopagopījanāvṛtam || 1146 ||
yajetpūrvodite pīṭhe vahnīśāsuravāyuṣu || hṛdādikavacāntāni cārcedaṅgāni sādhakaḥ || 1147 ||
kṛṣṇaṃ tatpuratobhyarcya dikṣvatastadbahiḥ surān || ākhaṇḍalamukhāṃścaiva vajrādīnyāyudhāni ca || 1148 ||
lakṣaṃ japeddhuneddhenoḥ payasā haviṣā tathā || kṛtvā brāhmaṇabhojyāntaṃ svepsitārthāllaṁbhennaraḥ || 1149 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kalāvekacaturmite || sa eva kṛṣṇaḥ prakaṭaḥ kṛṣṇo dvyarṇo manurmataḥ || viprādipādajāntāstu nāmamantrādhikāriṇaḥ || 1150 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmidvicatussammite kalau || oṃkṛṣṇa iti mantroyaṃ trivarṇaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 1151 ||
munyādikaprayogāntaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavadasya tu || munibhistu viśeṣeṇa saṃsevyo bhuktimuktidaḥ || 1152 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi tricatussammite kalau || oṃ kṛṣṇāyeti mantroyaṃ caturvarṇokhileṣṭadaḥ || munyādikaṃ prayogāntaṃ sarvaṃ prāgvatsamācaret || 1153 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vedavedamite kalau || kṛṣṇāya hṛdayaṃ pañcavarṇaḥ prāgvajjapādikam ||1154 ||
athātaḥ sāyakakṛtasammite kāmabījayoḥ || madhyekṛṣṇāya pañcārṇaḥ sarvaṃ pūrvavadeva hi || 1155 ||
athātaḥ ṣaṭkṛtamite gopālāyāgnigehinī || ṣaḍakṣaroyaṃ munyādiprayogāntaṃ ca pūrvavat || 1156 ||
athāto nagavedākhye klīṃ kṛṣṇāyāgnigehinī || ṣaḍakṣaro mantrarājo japadhyānādi pūrvavat || 1157 ||
athāṣṭavedatulye tu kṛṣṇāyeti padaṃ vadet || govindāyeti saptārṇaḥ prāgvanmunyādikaṃ matam || 1158 ||
atha govedatulye tu śrīmāyākāmabījataḥ || kṛṣṇāya kāmabījaṃ ca prāgvatsaptākṣaro manuḥ || 1159 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi paṃcāśatpramite dadhi || bhakṣaṇāya dviṭhāntoyamaṣṭavarṇaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 1160 ||
athaikapaṃcapramite suprasannātmane namaḥ || aṣṭavarṇaḥ samākhyāto munyādyaṃ pūrvavanmatam || 1161 ||
atha dvipaṃcapramite kāmaṃ kṛṣṇāya saṃvadet || govindāya punaḥ kāmo navārṇaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 1162 ||
atha tripaṃcapramite kṛṣṇo govinda eva ca || ṅentaśca hṛdayāntaśca manuḥ prokto navākṣaraḥ || 1163 ||
atha vedeṣu yukteṣu kāmaṃ glauṃ kāmamuccaret || śyāmalāṅgāya hṛdayaṃ daśārṇaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 1164 ||
atha paṃceṣu saṃyukte bālānte vapuṣe vadet || kṛṣṇāya vahnijāyānto mantraḥ prokto daśākṣaraḥ || 1165 ||
atha ṣaḍbāṇayukte tu klīṃ kṛṣṇā ya pareti ca || nandeti bālavapuṣe svāhā paṃcadaśākṣaraḥ || 1166 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi saptabāṇamite kalau || kāmabījadvayaṃ kṛṣṇapadaṃ vedārṇa ucyate || 1167 ||
munyādayaḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni cakārṇoktena vartmanā || tadvaddhyānaṃ viśeṣotra kalpavṛkṣatale sthitam || 1168 ||
aṅgairāvaraṇaṃ pūrvaṃ nidhibhistadanantaram || mahāpadmaśca padmaśca śaṅkho makarakacchapau || 1169 ||
mukundakundanīlāśca kharvaśca nidhayo nava || lokapālaiśca vajrādyaiḥ paścādāvaraṇadvayam || 1170 ||
evaṃ dhyātvā japenmantraṃ vedalakṣaṃ jitendriyaḥ || daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādagnau śrīphalairmadhuraplutaiḥ || 1171 ||
tarppaṇādi tataḥ kuryyātpūrvoktaṃ mantrasiddhaye || madhuratrayasadbuddhyā śuddhatoyairdināgame || 1172 ||
daśapūrṇaprayogāśca karttavyāḥ sādhakenatu || bhuktiprado muktidaśca sarvakāmapradastviti || 1173 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vasubāṇamite kalau || kṛṣṇasyādau dvayoḥ kāmabījayoraṃkayojanāt || 1174 ||
mantrāntaro yuge vṛtto nāradādyairupāsitaḥ || ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena tādṛśenāṅgakalpanam || 1175 ||
tato dhyāyetkalpavṛkṣamūle cāndolikāsthitam || kiṃṅkiṇīsaṃvṛtakaṭiṃ nīlakuñcitamūrddhajam || 1176 ||
citravyāsaṃ sarojākṣaṃ tilakābhūṣaṇānvitam || āraktavarṇaṃ gopībhyāṃ daśāyāṃ kalitaṃ muhuḥ || prāgvatpūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ puraścaryyā tatheritā || 1177 ||
raktapadmairhunenmantrī raktapatrairdaśāṃśataḥ || tarppaṇādi tataḥ kṛtvā guruṃ yatnena toṣayet || 1178 ||
madhuratrayasaṃsiktāmāraktāṃ śālimañjarīm || juhuyānnityaśaḥ sārdhaṃ śatamekena mantrataḥ || maṇḍalātsarvasasyādi vastujātaṃ tadā bhavet || 1179 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi navabāṇamite kalau || vāglajjāklīṃramāhrīṃgrīṃjrīṃtrīṃjayajayeti [oṃ aiṃ hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ hrīṃ grīṃ jrīṃ trīṃ jayajaya kṛṣṇa kṛṣṇa nirantaraṃ krīṃ trīṃ nityapramuditaretasre nityakriyāya kṛṣṇāya klīṃ gopījanavallabhāya svāhā grīṃ hrīṃ ||] ca || 1180 ||
kṛṣṇakṛṣṇeti cābhāṣya nirantarapadaṃ vadet || krīṃ trīṃ nityapramuditaretase padamuccaret || 1181 ||
nityakriyāya kṛṣṇāya klīṃ gopījanavallabhā || ya svāhā grīṃ ca hrīṃ ceti dvipañcāśallipirmanuḥ || 1182 ||
ānandanāradamunirvirāṭ chandosya devatā || sammohanahariḥ prokto mantravarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 1183 ||
ādyantaiśca tribhirbījaiḥ saṃyuktaiśca krameṇa ca || aṣṭabhī ravibhirnetrairnavabhiśca nakhendubhiḥ || 1184 ||
nyāsādikaṃ tataḥ kṛtvā dehe pīṭhaṃ prakalpya ca || hastadvaye daśārṇoktavidhinā nyāsamācaret || 1185 ||
ṣaḍaṅgānyasya kāmānāṃ pañcapañca pravinyaset || trivāraṃ mūlamantreṇa vyāpakaṃ ca tataścaret || 1186 ||
kāmasampuṭitānnyasya mātṛkārṇānyathā purā || daśatattvādikaṃ nyasya tadante mūrtipañjaram || 1187 ||
sṛṣṭisthitiṣaḍaṅgāni varṇānnyasyecca pūrvavat || sarvamanyatpuroktena vidhānena vidhāya vai || 1188 ||
sādhakaḥ sarvalokeśaṃ dhyāyetsammohanaṃ harim || pure ca maṇije ramye parvatāmbudhimadhyage || 1189 ||
nānāśobhāvicitreṇa maṇibhirdīpitāntare || udyānavāpikāvāṭīnānājanamanohare || 1190 ||
tatrātiramye vipule viśvakarmmavinirmite || nānāratnagaṇākīrṇe gehe sañcintayeddharim || 1191 ||
nānālaṅkāraśobhāḍhyaṃ śrīvatsāṅkitavakṣasam || nānāsugandharuciramaṅkanyastakarāmbujam || 1192 ||
vihitāmbhojayugmābhyāṃ vistṛtābhyāṃ ca kāmataḥ || āliṃgya tāṃ ca bāhubhyāṃ śvetamuktāvibhūṣitam || 1193 ||
svadakṣasthitayāśliṣṭaṃ śyāmayā satyabhāmayā || cakravajjāmbavatyā ca śliṣṭaṃ vāmasthayā tathā || 1194 ||
kālindyā ca pariśliṣṭamagradeśasthayā vibhum || padmaṃ gadāṃ śaṃkhacakre caturbhirdadhataṃ karaiḥ || 1195 ||
karadvayalasadvaṃśavibhāvitamukhāmbujam || caturdikṣu bahirdevairmunibhiḥ sevakairvṛtam || 1196 ||
evaṃ dhyātvā tu pūrvākte pīṭhe devaṃ samarcayet || viṃśārṇoditayantraṃ ca samyagatra sulekhayet || 1197 ||
madhyasthapīṭhaparitaḥ pūrvādiṣu likhetkramāt || hrīṃtrīṃhrīṃtrīṃ ca bījāni śiṣṭairvarṇaiḥ praveṣṭayet || 1198 ||
daśabījairvirahitairdvicatvāriṃśasammitaiḥ || ṣaṭkoṇetha kramāllekhyaṃ aiṃhrīṃśrīmīśakoṇataḥ || 1199 ||
punastānyeva nairṛtyāccheṣaṃ prāgvatsamācaret || arghyapātrādi saṃsthāpya madhyabīje hariṃ yajet || 1200 ||
yathādhyānaṃ ca tatpūrvādiṣvarcyā rukmiṇīmukhāḥ || aṅgāni ṣaṭsu koṇeṣu vāmāṃke sarvagāṃ yajet || 1201 ||
dalamadhye tu lakṣmyādyāstadagre dhanurādikāḥ || yajetkṛṣṇāgramadhye tu pṛṣṭhagaṃ cāṃjanaṃ dhanuḥ || 1202 ||
śaṅkhapadmau nidhī pūjyau śuklavarṇau tu pārśvayoḥ || sarvadā cāpi varṣantau dhārābhirvastusañcayam || 1203 ||
herambaṃ sāmbanāmānaṃ durgāṃ ca tadanantaram || viṣvaksenaṃ ca koṇeṣu varṇagānpakṣiṇo yajet || 1204 ||
raktamāraktasuprakhyadūrvākanakavarṇakān || tadbahirvāsavādīnāṃ vajrādīnāṃ ca pūjanam || 1205 ||
dīkṣito vidhinā mantraṃ prāpyāmuṃ sadguroḥ kṛtī || darśanaṃ bhāṣaṇaṃ sparśavacanaśravaṇādikam || varjayetprajapellakṣaṃ strīmātrasya gurorapi || 1206 ||
sitābjamadhumiśraiśca daśāṃśaṃ pāyasairhunet || tarppaṇaṃ mārjjanaṃ kṛtvā brāhmaṇānbhojayettataḥ || 1207 ||
mantramenaṃ japedyastu pratyahaṃ vidhināmunā || samarcayati gīrvāṇāṁllokānandakaraśca saḥ || 1208 ||
divādau kṛṣṇacandraṃ ca dugdhabuddhyā jalaiḥ śubhaiḥ || anvahaṃ tarppayedyastu śataṃ sāgraṃ bhaveddhruvam || 1209 ||
induśrījalabiṃndvābhastadvibhūtimahārṇavaḥ || candracandanapaṃkāktamālatīkusumairyavaiḥ || 1210 ||
ayutaṃ mantravarṇena yo juhoti vibhāvasau || trailokyaṃ tadvaśe tiṣṭhetkhyātaḥ kavivaro bhavet || 1211 ||
mantriṇo dhyānamātreṇa mantrasyāsya yathāvidhi || vaśyā bhavaṃti satataṃ smarārtāḥ surayoṣitaḥ || 1212 ||
japādikarmmabhirnūnamasmātkiṃkiṃ na labhyate || sparddhāṃ svābhāvikīṃ tyaktvā citrametatsumaṃtriṇaḥ || grahendirā sadasyā syātsevane bhaktitatparā || 1213 ||
vyādhidāridryapāpaughakrūragrahaviṣādibhiḥ || vipattiduḥkhadaurbhāgyamṛtyvādirahitaḥ sadā || 1214 ||
putrapautradhanārogyavarastrīgandhavāhibhiḥ || sampannaḥ sarvasampatyā yaśasvī dīrghajīvanaḥ || 1215 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kalau ṣaṣṭimite manum || yajjapādeva putrāderutpattirbhavati dhruvam || 1216 ||
devakīsuta govinda vāsudeva jagatpate || dehi me tanayaṃ kṛṣṇa tvāmahaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ || 1217 ||
dvātriṃśadakṣaro mantro nāradosya manormuniḥ || chandonuṣṭubdevatā ca kṛṣṇaḥ santānadāyakaḥ || 1218 ||
pādaiścaturbhiḥ [devakīsuta govinda hṛdayāya namaḥ, vāsudeva jagatpate śirase svāhā, dehi me tanayaṃ kṛṣṇa śikhāyai vaṣaṭ,tvāmahaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ kavacāya hum || devakīsuta govinda vāsudeva jagatpate || dehi me tanayaṃ kṛṣṇa tvāmahaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ netrābhyāṃ vauṣaṭ || tantrāṃtareṣu tu pūrvamantrārddhena netrayoruttaramantrārddhenāstrasya nyāsaḥ |
kiñcāsya mantrasya prathame klīṃbījayuktasya japācchīghrameva tanayaprāptirjāyate |
tathā hīmomādyasyā'pi japonyatra ||] sarvaiśca pañcāṅgāni manorviduḥ || śaṅkhacakradharaṃ devaṃ śyāmavarṇaṃ caturbhujam || 1219 ||
sarvābharaṇasandīptaṃ pītavāsasamacyutam || mayūrapicchasaṃyuktaṃ viṣṇutejopabṛṃhitam || samarppayantaṃ viprāya naṣṭānānīya bālakān || 1220 ||
dhyātvā tatorccanādīni kuryyādbhaktiparāyaṇaḥ || arcanā cendravajrādyairuditāsya mahātmanaḥ || 1221 ||
lakṣaṃ japtvā taddaśāṃśaṃ juhuyāṅgoghṛtena ca || tarppaṇādi tataḥ kuryyānmantraḥ siddhyati mantriṇaḥ || 1222 ||
daśamyāmardharātre tu śuklapakṣasya mantravit || putrārthaṃ śāntikaṃ kṛtvā tatrastho viṣṇumarccayet || 1223 ||
ya evaṃ bhajate mantrī sādhakaḥ putrakāmyayā || sa varṣāllabhate putraṃ vinītaṃ cirajīvinam || 1224 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi hyekaṣaṣṭitame kalau || vāsudevāya nigaḍacchedana ṅentamuccaret || vāsudevāya huṃphaṭ ca svāhā viṃśārṇako manuḥ || 1225 ||
nāradosya muniḥ prokto gāyatrī chanda ucyate || śrīkṛṣṇo devatā prokto nigaḍacchedakārakaḥ || nyāsadhyānajapārccādi daśavarṇoktavadbhavet || 1226 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi netraṣaṣṭimite kalau || kamabījātmako mantro munirmohananāradaḥ || 1227 ||
chando gāyatrakaṃ devaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ sammohano mataḥ || ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena ṣaḍaṃgāni prakalpayet || 1228 ||
āsanaṃ nyāsaparyyantaṃ coktarītyā vidhāya tu || aṃgulīṣu nyasedaṃgaṃ hastayostalayorapi || 1229 ||
pañcāṃgulīṣu bāṇāṃśca pūrvoktānkramato nyaset || bījasampuṭitānnyasya mātṛkārṇānanantaram || 1230 ||
ṣaḍaṅgāni punarnyasya yathāsthāne śarānnyaset || 1231 ||
śirovadanahṛlliṅgapādeṣu kramataḥ sudhīḥ || śeṣatatpramukhānetānpañcabījaprapūrvakān || 1232 ||
jagatsammohanaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ dhyāyetpaścātsamāhitaḥ || vṛndārakadrumaughena vilasatkalpaśākhinaḥ || mūle lasatsthalīrājadratnasiṃhāsanopari || 1133 ||
vāmaskandhe pakṣipatre sthitaṃ bamdhūkasannibham || ariśaṅkhasṛṇīnpāśaṃ puṣpabāṇekṣukārmukam || 1234 ||
padmaṃ gadāṃ ca hastābjairaṣṭabhirdadhataṃ nijaiḥ || ghūrṇanetraṃ kuṇḍalinaṃ hāriṇaṃ sukirīṭinam || 1235 ||
kiṅkiṇīnūpurādyaiśca mudrikāratnamālyakaiḥ || pītāmbarai raktalepairyuktaṃ vāmorugāṃ ramām || āliṅgantaṃ vāmabāhudhṛtapadmāvaliṃ vibhum || 1236 ||
viṃśākṣarodite pīṭhe bhūṣaṇādyairyajeddharim || paścādaṅgāni bāṇāṃñca nyāsamārgeṇa pūjayet || 1237 ||
kirīṭaṃ mastake śrotradvaye kuṇḍalayugmakam || cakrādyaṃ triṣu hasteṣu śrīvatsaṃ kaustubhaṃ tathā || 1238 ||
vakṣohṛdi tathā kaṇṭhe vanamālāṃ nitambake || pītāmbaraṃ mahālakṣmīṃ vāmāṃke bījapūrvikām || 1239 ||
abhyarcya karṇikāmadhye digvidikṣvaṅgadevatāḥ || tato bahiścarānbāṇāndikṣu koṇeṣu pūjayet || 1240 ||
yajedagrāgrapatreṣu lakṣmyādyāḥ proktalakṣaṇāḥ || indrādīnpūjayedbāhye vajrādīnyāyudhānyapi || 1241 ||
prajapeddaśalakṣāṇi palāśakusumairhunet || trisvādvaktaistarppayecca sahasradvādaśāvadhi || 1242 ||
ātmābhiṣekaṃ kṛtvātha viprānabhyarcya toṣayet || anena manunā toyairmohinīpuṣpasaṃyutaiḥ || 1243 ||
dinādārabhya mantrī tu tarppayecca phalapradam || trailokyaṃ mohayedyastu japenmantraṃ samāhitaḥ || 1244 ||
sarvānkāmānavāpnoti vāñchitānatra varṇitān || ayutaṃ sarpiṣā hutvā sasampātaṃ hutāśane || 1245 ||
tāvajjale japitvā ca tadghṛtaṃ bhojayetsriyam || yastu tadvaśagā sā syātsāpi taṃ vaśamānayet || 1246 ||
aṣṭādaśalipiprokte vaśyaṃ cānena sādhayet || evaṃ yo bhajate mantraṃ bhogānbhuktvā hariṃ vrajet || athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi rāmaṣaṣṭimite kalau || 1247 ||
trailokyamohanāya vidmahe || smarāya dhīmahi || tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt || 1248 ||
japedasyaiva gāyatrīṃ caturvargaphalapradām || munyādi sakalaṃ prāgvadgāyatrī sapuraskriyā || nāśayetsarvapāpāni siddheyaṃ kalpavallikā || 1249 ||
yadyadiṣṭaṃ bhavetkāryyaṃ sahasrādayutādapi || yathāyogyaṃ japetsādhyamasādhyaṃ ca prasiddhyati || 1250 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vedaṣaṣṭimite kalau || glaumityekākṣaro mantro jagatī chanda īritam || 1251 ||
ṛṣistu nāradaḥ proktaḥ śrīkṛṣṇo devatā mataḥ || bījaṃ gakāra oṃ kāraḥ śaktiḥ proktaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 1252 ||
ṣaḍdīrghānvitabījena gakāraṃ mūrdhni vinyaset || glauṃ nābhau tu tathauṃ gulphe binduṃ pādadvaye nyaset || 1253 ||
kadambamūle krīḍantaṃ vṛdāvananivāsinam || padmopari sthitaṃ vande veṇuṃ gāyantamīśvaram || 1254 ||
pītāmbaradharaṃ devaṃ vanamālāvibhūṣitam || gopībhirgopavṛndaiśca sevitaṃ kṛṣṇamarccayet || 1255 ||
daśārṇavacca pūjā syātpiṅgagopālasammatā || lakṣāyutasahasrāṇi catvāryyasya japo manoḥ ||1256 ||
ghṛtahomadaśāśena tarppaṇādi tataścaret || evaṃ saṃsiddhamantrastu daśārṇoktaprayogakān || 1257 ||
kuryyādiha tu saubhāgyamante yāti hareḥ puram || 1258 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi pañcaṣaṣṭibhite kalau || kāmabījāntare kṛṣṇamantroyaṃ tryakṣaro mataḥ || 1259 ||
nāradosya muniśchando gāyatrī devatā matā || kṛṣṇaḥ kakāro bījaṃ syādīkāraḥ śaktirucyate || 1260 ||
ṣaḍdīrghasvarayuktena mūlenāpi ṣaḍaṅgakam || dhyānapūjā prayogādi piṅgagopālavanmatam || 1261 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi rasaṣaṣṭimite kalau || tāro namaśca kṛṣṇāya mantro rasamitārṇakaḥ || 1262 ||
nāradosya muniśchando gāyatrī devatā matāḥ || śrīkṛṣṇaḥ praṇavo bījaṃ māyā śaktiśca pūrvavat [upalabdhayoḥ pustakayormadhye saptaṣaṣṭimitakalpāvatīrṇakṛṣṇamantravarṇanaviṣayakaḥ pāṭhaḥ skhalitaḥ ||] || athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vasuṣaṣṭimite kalau || 1263 ||
uttiṣṭha śrīkṛṣṇa svāhā manuraṣṭākṣaro mataḥ vāmadevo muniḥ paṃktiśchando viṣṇuśca devatā || huṃ bhīṣayadvayaṃ hṛcca humantaṃ trāsayadvayam || 1264 ||
śiraḥ śikhā ca varmoktaṃ pramardayayugaṃ matam || varma pradhvaṃsayayugaṃ varmāntaṃ rakṣayadvayam || 1265 ||
humantamaṃtraṃ samprocya ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret || aṣṭāṅgāni nyasenmantrī mantravarṇairyathāvidhi || 1266 ||
pacāṅganetrajaṭharapṛṣṭheṣu kramato nyaset || vidadhyātkarayornyāsaṃ mantrārṇairaṣṭabhiḥ sudhīḥ || 1267 ||
dakṣatarjjanikāyāśca yāvatsyādvāmatarjanī || sṛṣṭiretadvaiparītyaṃ saṃhāro gaditaḥ sthitiḥ || 1268 ||
dakṣānyatarjanīpūrvāṃ kaniṣṭhāyugmakāntakām || drāvaṇyādyabījayutāmaṃguṣṭhādiṣu vinyaset || 1269 ||
sabījapūrvakānkāmānaṃguṣṭhādiṣu vinyaset || tāto bāṇārṇapuṭitāṃ mātṛkāṃ ca pravinyaset || 1270 ||
prakṛtiśca mahattattvamahaṅkārakhavāyavaḥ || teja āpo dharā ceti tattvāṣṭakamudīritam || 1271 ||
vyastamantrārṇasaṃyuktaṃ pāde liṅge tathā hṛdi || mukhe śīrṣe hṛdi punarhṛdaye sakalāṅgake || 1272 ||
nyasetsaṃhāra uktoyaṃ sargastadviparītakaḥ || tārasampuṭamūlena triśo nyasyettanau punaḥ || kaṭyāsyahṛnnābhigulphajānupādeṣu vinyaset || eṣā sṛṣṭiśca nābhyādyā hṛdantā sthitirīritā || 1273 ||
sargatyaktamatiścāpi saṃhāro mantribhirmataḥ || mantrārṇānāmayaṃ proktastridhā nyāso dhanapradaḥ || 1274 ||
mūlādhāre hṛdi mukhe bāhudvandvorunābhiṣu || mantrārṇānvinyasenmatrī nyāsoyaṃ dārḍhyakārakaḥ || 1275 ||
gale ca jaṭhare haste stanayoḥ pārśvayostathā || pṛṣṭhe ca vinyasedvarṇānnyāsoyaṃ śubhakārakaḥ || 1276 ||
mūrddhanetraśrotramukhahastāgre maṇibandhayoḥ || kūrpare cāṃsake nyasya manorvarṇāndhanapradān || 1277 ||
pādāgrayorgulphayośca jānunośca nitambayoḥ || mantrasya vinyasedvarṇānnyāsoyaṃ kāmyakaḥ smṛtaḥ || 1278 ||
dakṣabāhau tathā mūle madhye ca maṇibandhake || aṃguṣṭhādau nyasedvarṇānpañcamo dharmavṛddhikṛt || 1279 ||
evaṃ nyāso vāmahaste ṣaṣṭhaḥ pāpanivartakaḥ || dakṣorumūle jānau ca gulphe pañcāṃgulīṣu ca || 1280 ||
ayantu saptamo nyāso vāmagastvaṣṭamo mataḥ || dakṣāṃguṣṭhaṃ samārabhya vāmamadhyācca vinyaset || 1281 ||
krameṇa mantravarṇāṃśca nyāsoyaṃ navamaḥ smṛtaḥ || evantu pādayornyasyennyāsoyaṃ daśamo bhavet || 1282 ||
mūrddhākṣikaṇṭhahṛdaye jaṭhare corujānunoḥ || pādayośca nyasedvarṇānnyāsa ekādaśaḥ smṛtaḥ || 1283 ||
tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedosthimajjāśukramarutsu ca || karmaṇā vinyasedvarṇānnyāsoyaṃ dvādaśaḥ smṛtaḥ || 1284 ||
dakṣagaṇḍe ca dakṣāṃse tatstane dakṣapārśvake || dakṣasphici ca jaṃghāyāṃ pādeyantu trayodaśaḥ || 1285 ||
evaṃ pravinyasedvāmagulphādau sa caturdaśaḥ || prathamārṇaṃ pādatale padapādāgrajānuṣu || 1286 ||
gudaguhye tṛtīyantu pārśvanābhau caturthakam || vakṣaḥ pṛṣṭhahṛdayeṣu kaṇṭhe vaktre nasostale || 1287 ||
śrotranetradvaye cānyaṃ lalāṭe cāṣṭamaṃ nyaset || sarvopadravahantāyaṃ nyāsaḥ pañcadaśaḥ smṛtaḥ || 1288 ||
śirokṣimukhahṛnnābhiguhyajānvaṃghriṣu nyaset || ṣoḍaśoyamiti proktastattvapañjarasajñakaḥ || 1289 ||
tatastanau mūlamantraṃ vyāpakatvena vinyaset || nṛsiṃhaṃ pañcame proktamāceranmūrtipañjaram || 1290 ||
mukhe brāhmaṇavarṇaṃ ca hastayoḥ kṣatriyaṃ nyaset || ūrvorvaiśyaṃ śūdravarṇaṃ pādayoriti vinyaset || 1291 ||
nyasetkirīṭaṃ śirasi śrutyormakarakuṇḍale || graiveyaṃ kaustumaṃ kaṇṭhe hṛdi śrīvatsahārakam || 1292 ||
aṅgade bhujayornyasya keyūrānsarvabāhuṣu || kaṅkaṇe hastayornyasya mekhalāṃ ca kaṭau nyaset || 1293 ||
nyasyāṃgulīṣu mudrāśca nyasetpītāmbaradvayam || paridhāne cottarīyaṃ pādayornūpuraṃ tathā || 1294 ||
nyasecchaṅkhaṃ ca cakraṃ ca vāmadakṣordhvahastayoḥ || adhaḥpāṇyorgadāpadme tato dhyānaṃ samācaret || 1295 ||
dugdhāmbhodhau sitadvīpaṃ nānāmaṇigaṇairyutam || vanaṃ sañcintayettatra sakalarttusamanvitam || 1296 ||
nyāsoktābharaṇaiḥ śastrairupetaṃ dīptatejasam || surāsurarṣipramukhaiḥ sevitaṃ cāpsarogaṇaiḥ || 1297 ||
prasannavadanaṃ dhyātvā tattvadevaṃ prapūjayet || pūrvoktapīṭhe mūlena mūrtiṃ saṅkalya cāhvayet || 1298 ||
aṅgāni karṇikāyāñca dikpatreṣu caturṣvapi || śriyaṃ pītāmbarāktāṃ ca dhṛtiṃ kāntiṃ sitāsite || 1299 ||
indrādīṃścāpi dikpatre vajrādīṃstadbahiryajet || aṣṭalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ niyamastho jitendriyaḥ || 1300 ||
dugdhāktabilvasamidhāṃ homaḥ prokto daśāṃśataḥ || jalaiḥ saghṛtadugdhānnaistarppaṇādi samācaret || 1301 ||
guruṃ santoṣya yatnena siddhamantro bhaved dhruvam || tataḥ kurvīta mantrajñaḥ prayogāṃśca prasiddhaye || 1302 ||
dugdhapūtaiḥ sarasijairayutaṃ juhuyācchriye || madhuratrayasaṃyuktaiḥ palāśakusumairhunet || 1303 ||
kāntyarthaṃ kevalājyena juhuyāddugdhamāyuṣe || trisvāduyuktaṃ lavaṇaṃ hunenniśi sahasrakam || 1304 ||
aṣṭādhikaṃ ca māsena somarastrīvṛto bhavet || kā kathā sarvayoṣāsu cānyāsu vaśagāsu ca || ayutaṃ juhuyādājyaṃ dūrvābhaktaiśca śodhitam || 1305 ||
bhuñjīta pratyahaṃ bhaktaṃ guruṃ santoṣayeddhanaiḥ || vastrālaṅkaraṇādyaiśca brāhmaṇānapi bhojayet || 1306 ||
yo japenmṛtyurogādau nyaseccāyuśca vindati || sūryyabimbe nyastadṛṣṭirabdena satataṃ japet || 1307 ||
utkṣiptabāhuḥ ṣaṇmāsāddhanāḍhyaḥ sumahān bhavet || dugdhamadhye prātaramuṃ rameśaṃ tarppayedbudhaḥ || aṣṭādhikaṃ sahasraṃ tu sa bhavedgoramānvitaḥ || 1308 ||
sumiṣṭamannaṃ labhate vane vai bhṛtyavargayuk || ṣaṭkarmāṇi ca siddhyanti yāti viṣṇoḥ parampadam || 1309 ||
atho goṣaṭkalau mantrastārādirayameva [oṃ uttiṣṭha kṛṣṇāya svāhā ||] hi || yajjapenāvatārotra sarvakālaphalapradaḥ || 1310 ||
atha saptatike cāyaṃ lakṣmyādirjapyate janaiḥ || nāvatāraḥ sa evātra devaḥ pratyakṣatā gataḥ || 1311 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi caikasaptamite kalau || avatārotra mantrastu śrīkṛṣṇaḥ śaraṇaṃ mama || 1312 ||
catuṣpadaiḥ samastena pañcāṅgavidhirīritaḥ || dhyānapūjāprayogādi daśākṣaravadīritam || 1313 ||
athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi bauddhamantraṃ mahāphalam || sabhyatvānna dvijātīnāmadhikārosti karhicit || 1314 ||
vāmamārgaratā viprāḥ kuṇḍakā jātivicyutāḥ || hīnā vaidikasaṃskāraiḥ pramādānmlecchatāṃ gatāḥ || golakāśca tathā jātyā kāyasthādaya eva ca || 1315 ||
bauddhaṃ viṣṇuṃ samārabhya bhuktiṃ muktiṃ prayānti te || patitānāmayaṃ mantraḥ samproktaḥ śaraṇapradaḥ || 1316 ||
namobhagavate buddhasaṃsārārṇavatāraka || kalikālādahaṃ bhītaḥ śaraṇyaṃ śaraṇaṃgataḥ || 1317 ||
ādyaiḥ padaiścaturbhiśca caraṇadvitayena ca || ṣaḍaṅgavidhirākhyātaḥ sarveṇa vyāpakaṃ caret || 1318 ||
padme padmāsanasthaṃ ca ūrvornyastakaradvayam || gauraṃ muṇḍitasarvāṅgaṃ dhyānastimitalocanam || 1319 ||
pustakāsaktahastaiśca nānāśiṣyaiśca śobhitam || indrādilokapālaiśca tāmravarṇāmbarāvṛtam || 1320 ||
evaṃ dhyātvā yajetpadme dvātriṃśaddalasammite || karṇikāyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni dale śiṣyānyajetkramāt || 1321 ||
mīnāṃkaṃ lalitāṃ vīraṃ yoginīṃ jñānadāyinīm || sarvajñaṃ sugataṃ buddhaṃ pārśvanāthaṃ tathāgatam || 1322 ||
cārvākaṃ dharmarājaṃ ca jinaṃ padmāvatīṃ tathā || kāminīṃ ca mahāmāyāṃ śrīkṛṣṇaṃ ca vināyakam || 1323 ||
samantabhadraṃ vartmarṣiṃ nidhicandraṃ manoharam || ṣaḍabhijñaṃ daśabalaṃ śāstāraṃ śrīghanaṃ kṣayam || 1324 ||
daṇḍinaṃ muṇḍinaṃ krāntaṃ śrāvakaṃ lokapoṣaṇam || tadbāhye bhūpure dikpāṃstadastrāṇi ca pūjayet || 1325 ||
varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantrī homayecca ghṛtaudanam || tulasīmiśratoyaiśca bhagavantaṃ pratarppayet || 1326 ||
parasya duḥkhakaraṇaṃ manasāpi na cācaret || evaṃ tu vartamānasya vāksiddhyādi prajāyate || 1327 ||
rājāno vaśagāstasya nāśaṃ yānti hyupadravāḥ || bhūtapretādipīḍāyāṃ mahāgadabhaye tathā || 1328 ||
anena mantritaṃ bhasma dattvā duḥkhātpramucyate || athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kalkimantraṃ mahāphalam || kaṃkalkine hṛdantoyaṃ mantraḥ proktaḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 1329 ||
mantrārṇaiśca ṣaḍaṅgāni pūrṇena vyāpakaṃ caret || mantroyamatigopyastu stutyaśca nṛpanāśakaḥ || 1330 ||
dhyānaṃ nīlahayārūḍhaṃ śvetoṣṇīṣavirājitam || mahāmudrāḍhyahastaṃ ca kaustubhoddāmakaṇṭhakam || 1331 ||
mardayantaṃ mlecchagaṇaṃ krodhapūritalocanam || antarhitairdevamunigandharvaiḥ saṃstutaṃ harim || 1332 ||
vaiṣṇave tu yajetpīṭhe padme taṃ keśareṣu ca || ṣaḍaṅgāni ca patreṣu pūjayettasya sevakān || 1333 ||
uddāmaṃ kāñcanaṃ dīrghaṃ bhīmaṃ ghoraṃ bhayānakam || kālaṃ nīlaṃ lokapālānbhūpure hetayastathā [pūjyā iti śeṣaḥ ||] || 1334 ||
ṣaḍlakṣaṃ ca japenmantraṃ sasitaiḥ pāyasairhunet || tarpayetsalilaiḥ śuddhaiḥ prīṇayedbhūsurānapi || 1335 ||
evamārādhito mantraḥ saṃgrāme vijayapradaḥ || etatsādhakamālokya dūrato duḥkṣitīśvarāḥ || 1336 ||
praṇamanti tathā mlecchāḥ śatravo yānti saṃkṣayam || dinedine vardhate śrīrmṛto vaikuṇṭhamāpnuyāt || 1337 ||
ete tu manavaḥ proktāḥ śrīviṣṇoḥ paramātmanaḥ || daśāvatārarūpasya kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 1338 ||
iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte daśāvatāramantraprakāśaḥ ṣaḍviṃśaḥ || 26 ||
Prakāśa 27 – Mantras der vierundzwanzig Gestalten
śrīdevyuvāca ||
devadeva mahādeva bhaktānugrahakāraka || caturviṃśatimūrttināṃ mantrāṃśca medhunā vada || 1 ||
īśvara uvāca ||
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi mūrttimantrānaśeṣataḥ || bhuktimuktipradān viprairārādhyānsacaturthakaiḥ || 2 ||
ko brahmā tu samuddiṣṭa īśaḥ śo vo hariḥ smṛtaḥ || varṇatrayātmako mantraḥ keśavaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 3 ||
pṛthaktābhyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni pūrṇena vyāpakaṃ caret || ānābhipādaparyyantaṃ maṅgalaṃ madhusammitam || 4 ||
śaṃkhacakre hi śūle ca tvakṣamālāṃ kamaṇḍalum || bhujaiṣṣaḍbhirdadhānaṃ ca raktavarṇaṃ ca satkaṭim || 5 ||
antarbāhyottarīyaṃ ca nāgayajñopavītinam || mayūramukuṭaṃ ramyaṃ makarākṛtikuṇḍalam || 6 ||
evaṃ dhyātvā yajetpīṭhe padme cāpi caturdale || sanakādīnkarṇikāyāṃ gaṇeśaṃ nandikeśvaram || 7 ||
kārttikeyaṃ bhṛṅgiṇaṃ ca dalamadhye samarcayet || dalāgreṣu kramāccāpi prahrādaṃ nāradaṃ balim || 8 ||
pārśvayoḥ pṛṣṭhataścāpi ramome vedamātaram || agradakṣakramādgāṃ ca haṃsaṃ pakṣīśvaraṃ tathā || 9 ||
bhūpure lokapālāṃśca taddhetīśca samarcayet || japellakṣatrayaṃ mantraṃ madhuratritayairhunet || 10 ||
santoṣya viprānsiddhiḥ syātkarttā hartā tathātmavān || iha loke sukhaṃ prāpya mṛto mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 11 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi nārāyaṇamahāmanum || namo nārāyaṇāyeti tārādyaṣṭākṣaro manuḥ || 12 ||
chandaśca devīgāyatrī sādhyanārāyaṇo muniḥ || devatā paramātmāsya pañcāṅgavidhirucyate || 13 ||
kubjolkaśca maholkaśca aviraktolka eva ca || sahasrolkaścaturthoktaḥ svāholko hetisaṃyutaḥ || pañcāṅgamantrāḥ samproktā aṃguṣṭhādāvapi nyaset || 14 ||
aṣṭākṣareṇa vyastena kuryyādaṣṭāṅgakeṣu ca || sṛṣṭinyāsoyamuddiṣṭassaṃhāraścāraṇādikaḥ || 15 ||
nābhau ca guhyadeśe ca jānūrvoḥ pādayostathā || mūrdhni netradvaye caiva sumukhānte tathā hṛdi || 16 ||
sthitinyāsastvayaṃ prokto vibhūteḥ pañjaraṃ śṛṇu || sarvanyāseṣu tāreṇa puṭitārṇānpravinyaset || 17 ||
mūlādhāre hṛdi mukhe bhujayoścorumūlayoḥ || nabhideśe prathamako nyāsoya parikīrttitaḥ || 18 ||
gale nābhau hṛdi kucadvaye pārśvadvaye tathā || pṛṣṭhe ceti dvitīyoyaṃ nyāsastu parikīrttitaḥ || 19 ||
śīrṣe mukhe netrayuge karṇayornāsikādvaye || krameṇa vinyasedvarṇānnyāsoyaṃ syāttṛtīyakaḥ || 20 ||
bāhumūle bāhumadhye maṇibandheṃgulīṣu ca || daśahaste caturthaḥ syādvāmabāhau ca pañcamaḥ || 21 ||
dakṣorumūlajānvośca gulphe cāmguliṣu nyaset || nyāsaḥ ṣaṣṭhoyamudito vāmāṃghrau saptamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 22 ||
tvagasṛṅmāṃsamedosthimañjā śukrānileṣu ca || hṛdi dhyātvā nyasedvarṇānnyāsoyaṃ cāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 23 ||
śīrṣadeśe mukhe hṛtkajaṭharoruṣu jaṃghayoḥ || pādayośca nyasedvarṇānnyāsoyaṃ navamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 24 ||
gaṇḍayoraṃsayorūrvoḥ pādayośca tataḥ param || vāmordhvakaragaṃ cakraṃ dakṣedhaḥ karaśaṃkhakam || 25 ||
gadāṃ vai vāmordhvakare paṅkajaṃ dakṣa hastake || vibhūtipañjarākhyoyaṃ nyāso daśavidhaḥ smṛtaḥ || 26 ||
kṣittyaptejomarudvyomāhaṃmahatprakṛtistathā || tattvāṣṭakamidaṃ binduyugvarṇāḍyaṃ tathoktavat || 27 ||
ṅeyutaṃ hṛdayāntaṃ ca sthāneṣveteṣu vinyaset || palliṅgahṛnmukhe śīrṣe netrahṛdvyāpakeṣu ca || 28 ||
saṃhāranāmā tattvānāṃ nyāsaḥ sṛṣṭistathā kramāt || bindunādaśaktiśāntirūpamātmacatuṣṭayam || 29 ||
nyasetpūrvaṃ tanau mantrī devatābhāvasiddhaye || mūrttipañjaravinyāsaṃ praṇavādyaṃ samācaret || 30 ||
nārāyaṇāya cāryamṇe aṃ hṛnmadhye ca nābhigamam || iṃ mādhavāya mitrāya namaḥ procya hṛdi nyaset || 31 ||
īṃ govindāya varuṇāya namaścaiva gale nyaset || uṃ viṣṇave cāṃśumate namo dakṣiṇapārśvake || 32 ||
ūṃ madhusūdanāya ca bhagāya dakṣiṇāṃsake || eṃ trivikramāya vivasvate hṛddakṣagaṇḍake || 33 ||
aiṃ vāmanāya cendrāya hṛdantaṃ vāmapārśvake || oṃ śrīdharāya pūṣṇe ca namo vāmāṃsake nyaset || 34 ||
hṛṣīkeśāya parjjanyāyauṃ hṛdā vāmagaṇḍake || aṃ padmanābhāya tvaṣṭre namo hyaśca pravinyaset || damodarāya kakudi sargānto viṣṇave namaḥ || 35 ||
kirīṭahārakeyūramakarākṛtikuṇḍalam || śaṃkhacakragadāpadmahastaṃ pītāmbarāvṛtam || 36 ||
śrīvatsāṅkaṃ lasadvakṣassthalaṃ śrībhūmisaṃyutam || ātmajyotiḥsampradīptasahasrādityatejasam || 37 ||
sambuddhyoktvā ca sarvāṇi tadante ca vadennamaḥ || dvisaptatyakṣaro mantro vyāpakatvena coditaḥ || 38 ||
ataḥ paraṃ pravakṣyāmi tattvānāñca manūttamam || tāroktyā khādikān varṇān sabindūn hṛdayāntakān || 39 ||
parāyeti padasyāntemukatattvātmanenamaḥ || uktvā hyamuṃ nyasetpaścāttattvanāmasthalāni tu || jīvaṃ prāṇaṃ sarvatanau nyasedevaṃ dvayaṃ budhaḥ || 40 ||
buddhyahaṅkāramanasāṃ hṛdi tattvatrayaṃ nyaset || mastakānanahṛdguhyapādāṃseṣu ca vaikramāt || 41 ||
śabdasparśarūparasagandhatattvāni vinyaset || śrotratvagakṣijihvākhyaghrāṇānāṃ tattvapañcakam || 42 ||
karṇayoḥ sakalāṅgākṣijihvāghrāṇeṣu vinyaset || vākpāṇipāyupādākhyopasthānāṃ tattvapañcakam || 43 ||
mukhe pāṇyoḥ pādayośca gude liṅge nyasetkramāt || ākāśavāyutejāṃsi jalakṣmātattvapañcakam || 44 ||
mūrdhni vaktre ca hṛdaye nyaselliṅge ca pādayoḥ || tatastu hṛdaye nyasyenmaṇḍalatritayaṃ punaḥ || 45 ||
sūryyasomakṛśānūnāmarkaṣoḍaśadikkalam || haṃsaraṃ varṇapūrvaṃ ca yojayitvā ca pūrvavat || 46 ||
tataḥ kuryyādvāsudevādikaṃ nyāsaṃ sa ucyate || nyasedoṃkhāṃnamaḥ proktā parāya parameṣṭhine || 47 ||
vāsudeveti tattvātmane namo mastake matam || tāroyaṃ nama ityuktvā puruṣāyapadaṃ vadet || 48 ||
saṅkarṣaṇeti tattvātmanenamaścamukhenyaset || oṃraṃ namaḥ parāyeti nivṛttiṃ ṅentanāmani || 49 ||
ruddhatattvātmane procya namontaṃ vyañjane nyaset || oṃlaṃ namaḥ parāyeti śarvāyeti padaṃ vadet || 50 ||
nārāyaṇāya tattvātmane namaḥ pādayornyaset || oṃkṣrauṃ namaḥ parāyeti nṛsiṃhāya padaṃ vadet || 51 ||
kopatattvātmane hṛcca sarvāṅge vyāpakaṃ caret || evaṃ vinyasya vidhivatsākṣānnārāyāṇo bhavet || 52 ||
jvararogābhicārādyā bhūtādyā yānti saṅkṣayam || vaiṣṇavīrdarśayenmudrāḥ pūrvoktāśca tataḥ param || 53 ||
kirīṭamanunā dadyātsvake puṣpāñjalitrayam || ūrdhvaṃ cādho dakṣabhedād ghaṇṭāṃ ca kamalaṃ gadām || 54 ||
śaṃkhaṃ cakraṃ sūryyakāntiṃ pārśvayordharaṇīṃ ramām || keyūrahāramukuṭaṃ sapītāmbarakuṇḍalam || 55 ||
kaustubhodbhinnahṛdayaṃ śrīvatsāṅkitavakṣasam || navaśaktisamāyukte pīṭhe devaṃ yajettataḥ || 56 ||
vimalotkarṣiṇī jñānā kriyāyogā tathaiva ca || prabhā satyā tatheśānānugrahā nava śaktayaḥ || 57 ||
tāro namo bhagavate viṣṇave padamuccaret || sarvātmane vāsudevāya sākṣiṇe padamuccaret || 58 ||
sarvātmane yogapīṭhapadmapīṭhātmane namaḥ || pīṭhamantraḥ samākhyātaḥ saptatriṃśadbhirakṣaraiḥ || 59 ||
anena pīṭhaṃ sampūjya devamāvāhayettataḥ || tubhyaṃ tamabhidhāsyāmi mantramāvāhanasya ca || 60 ||
ehyehi bhagavandeva lokānugrahakāraka || yajñabhāgaṃ gṛhāṇa tvaṃ vāsudeva namostu te || 61 ||
āvāhya tatra vidhivadupacārairyathoditaiḥ || karṇikāyāṃ yathāsthānaṃ yajedaṅgāni pūrvavat || 62 ||
keśareṣu yajetpaścānmantravarṇānyathoditān || dikpatreṣvarcayedvāsudevaṃ saṅkarṣaṇaṃ tathā || 63 ||
pradyumnamaniruddhaṃ ca kambvabjārigadādharān || gaurahāridrakṛṣṇākhyaśuklanīlanibhānkramāt || 64 ||
śāntiṃ kṣiprāṃ bhāratīṃ ca śaktiṃ koṇeṣu pūjayet || śuklasvarṇapayaḥśyāmasaṅkāśāścārubhūṣaṇāḥ || 65 ||
abjaṃ cakraṃ daraṃ caiva gadāṃ pītāmbaraṃ tathā || arcenmusalakhaḍgau ca vanamālāṃ dalāgrataḥ || 66 ||
bhūpure prāgime pūjyāḥ khagaḥ kṛṣṇoruṇo virāṭ || ataḥ śaṅkhanidhi padmanidhī raktotha raktabhāk || 67 ||
īcchyāmo bāṇadurgo viṣvakseno niśānibhaḥ || āgneyādidaleṣvete pūjyāścāgre digīśvarāḥ || 68 ||
tadagre hetayaśceti ṣaḍāvaraṇapūjanam || nārāyaṇasya gāyatrīṃ bravīmyekamanāḥ śruṇu || 69 ||
nārāyaṇāya vidmahe vāsudevāya dhīmahi || tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt || 70 ||
kṣatriyādestu saṃskāraṃ pragvatkuryyāttathānayā || yogyaḥ syādviṣṇudīkṣāyāṃ dvijavatpāpavarjitaḥ || 71 ||
dantalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ trimadhvaktaiḥ saroruhaiḥ || juhuyāttarppayetkṛṣṇacandraṃ ca keśarāmbubhiḥ || 72 ||
mārjjanānte sadācārānbhojayedvaiṣṇavāndvijān || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogantu samācaret || 73 ||
sāyudhāṣṭabhujaṃ saumyaṃ sarvāṅgadhavaladyutim || sammukhīkaraṇe dhyāyedviṣṇuṃ garuḍagāminam || 74 ||
evameva hariṃ dhyāyedbhogaḥ saṃsārakarmabhiḥ || dadhimadhvājyayuktāśca caturaṃgulasammitāḥ || guḍūcīrayutaṃ hutvā mṛtyumevātitarjjayet || 75 ||
śanaiścaradineśvatthaṃ samyagālabhya pāṇinā || japedaṣṭottaraśataṃ sa bhavedapamṛtyujit || 76 ||
pañcaviṃśamitaṃ japtvā mantrī śuddhāḥ pibedapaḥ || nirastapātako bhūtvā nīrogo jñānavānbhavet || 77 ||
japtvāyutaṃ ca kumbhādbhiḥ secanaṃ sarvaroganut || japitvā yastu bhuñjāno dhīmānārogyavānbhavet || 78 ||
candrasūryyoparāge tu tridinaṃ dinameva ca || upoṣyāṣṭasahasrantu spṛṣṭvā śālīnghṛtaṃ japet || yaḥ pibellabhate medhāṃ kavitābodhanaṃ ca saḥ || 79 ||
bilvairayutahomena sadyo dhanapatirbhavet || padmatantumayaṃ sūtramayutenābhimantritam || dhārayeddakṣiṇe haste sarvataḥ syātsurakṣitaḥ || 80 ||
evaṃ saṅkṣepataḥ proktamante mantrāṣṭakaṃ śṛṇu || ete hyaṣṭau mantravarṇā mantrāṣṭakamudīryyate || 81 ||
chandarṣidevatāścaiṣāṃ dhyānādyaṃ ca vadāmi te || gautamotha bharadvājo viśvāmitraḥ krameṇa ca || jamadagnirvaśiṣṭhaśca kaśyapotrirghaṭodbhavaḥ || 82 ||
gāyatryuṣṇiganuṣṭup ca bṛhatī paṅktireva ca || triṣṭup ca jagatī caiva virāṭ chandāṃsyanukramāt || 83 ||
dharā dhruvastathā soma āpognirvāyureva ca || pratyūṣaśca prabhāsaśca vijñeyā devatāḥ kramāt || 84 ||
agnirbhūrvāyurākāśa ādityo dyaurvidhuśca te || tattvāni saptalokāstu kṣetrāṇi khacarātmakāḥ || 85 ||
śukle hiraṇmayaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ raktaṃ kuṃkumasannibham || padmakiñjalkanīlābhaṃ raktavarṇāṣṭako mataḥ || 86 ||
ṣaḍādyayorudāttaḥ syātsvaritastu dvitīyayoḥ || pracayastricaturvarṇairnihataṃ pañcamākṣaram || 87 ||
udāttaṃ saptamaṃ ceti jñātvā vedaṃ japenmanum || dadhaccakraṃ gadāṃ padmaṃ daraṃ dakṣiṇavāmayoḥ || sāntarāḥ syuḥ śaṃkhacakragadāpadmakarāḥ kramāt || 88 ||
yāṃ mūrtiṃ pūjayetpūrvamanyāstasyā bhavanti hi || aṅgānyantimapatre tu madhyasthaṃ punararcayet || 89 ||
tatra praṇavapūjāyāṃ cāṅgāvṛttistathādimā || dvitīyāvaraṇaṃ proktamantravarṇāṣṭamūrttibhiḥ || 90 ||
vāsudevādikaiḥ śāntyādisaṃyuktaistṛtīyakam || tṛtīyeṣṭadale proktā ratiścāpi dhṛtistathā || 91 ||
kāntistuṣṭiśca puṣṭiśca smṛtidīptyākhyakīrttayaḥ || vajrādibhiścaturthī syātprāgvatṣaṣṭhī sapañcamī || 92 ||
mokārāvṛttipūjāyāṃ tṛṣṇāvṛtticatuṣṭayam || nākārāvṛttipūjāyāmāvṛttitrayapūjane || 93 ||
rākārāvṛttipūjāyāṃ tulyamevāvṛtidvayam || tṛtīyāvaraṇe pūjyā śrīrmāyā ca manonmanī || 94 ||
hrīrmohinī mahāmāyā ramādyā āvṛtitrayam || yavarṇamūrtipūjāyāntulyamevāvṛtidvayam || 95 ||
tṛtīyāvaraṇe cakraṃ śaṃkhaścāpi gadā halaḥ || śārṅgaṃ ca musalaṃ khaḍgastriśūlamiti pūjanam || śokāramūrttipūjāyāṃ prāgvadāvaraṇadvayam || 96 ||
tṛtīyeṣṭadalenanto vāsukistakṣakastathā || karkoṭakastathā padmo mahāpadmastataḥ param || śaṃkhapālaśca kulikaḥ proktamatrāvṛtidvayam || 97 ||
yakāramūrtipūjāyāmaṅgaissyātprathamāvṛtiḥ || vāsudevādibhiḥ śāntyādiyuktairamayā matā || 98 ||
tṛtīyārkadale koṇe vādyāṃścaiva prapūjayet || caturthyāmaṣṭapatre tu vajrādīnāṃ samarcanam || 99 ||
pañcamyāṃ digdaleṣvarcyā matsyādyā hyavatārakāḥ || ṣaṣṭhyāmindrādikāścāgre tadastrāṇīti pūjanam || 100 ||
japetṣoḍaśalakṣāṇi hunedatra tu pūrvavat || iha loke sukhaṃ prāpya viṣṇusāyujyamāpnuyāt || 101 ||
athānyaṃ muktidaṃ vakṣye nārāyaṇamanuṃ param || nārāyaṇasya caraṇau śaraṇaṃ ca tato vadet || 102 ||
prapadye tāramuccāryya śrīmannārāyaṇāya ca || namo jinārṇako mantro munyādyaṃ pūrvavanmatam || 103 ||
ṣaḍdīrghayuktakāmena ṣaḍaṅgavidhirasya tu || dhyānapūjāprayogādi pūrvavatparikīrttitam || 104 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mādhavasya mahāmanum || kṣiprasiddhikaraḥ kāśyāṃ yadvāsau dhruvapūrvakaḥ || 105 ||
ramāṃ bindupadaṃ coktvā mādhavāya namo namaḥ || dvādaśārṇo mahāmantraḥ pañcāṅgāni kramātpadaiḥ || 106 ||
śaṃkhacakra gadāpadmadharaṃ pītāmbarāvṛtam || baddhāñjalī ramā vāme vādayantī ca vallakīm || 107 ||
nāradastumbururdakṣabhāge tairapi saṃyutam || prasannavadanaṃ dhyāyedvaradānasamudyatam || 108 ||
pūrvokte pūjayetpīṭhe madhye lakṣmyā samāvṛtam || pañcāṅgapūrvamabhyarcya yajedaṣṭadale kramāt || 109 ||
kiraṇāṃ dhūtapāpāṃ ca yamunāṃ ca sarasvatīm || gaṅgāmasīṃ ca varuṇāṃ gaṇḍakīṃ ca dalāṣṭake || 110 ||
viduraṃ nāradaṃ bhīṣmaṃ divodāsārjunau balim || vibhīṣaṇaṃ ca prahrādaṃ bāhye ṣoḍaśapatrake || 111 ||
modaṃ pramodaṃ sumukhaṃ durmukhaṃ gaṇanāyakam || ḍhuṇḍhirājaṃ viśālākṣaṃ ḍhuṇḍhibhairavamīśvaram || 112 ||
sāmbādityaṃ yoginīṃ ca daṇḍapāṇiṃ vināyakam || jainendraṃ ca mahāmāyaṃ bhūpure dikpatīnapi || 113 ||
dantalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ homaṃ prāgvatsamācaret || śāntyādiguṇasampanno dhavanānmuktibhāgbhavet || 114 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi govindasya paraṃ manum || govindāya namaśceti ṣaḍarṇo manurīritaḥ || 115 ||
śaunakosya muniśchando virāṅgovinda īśvaraḥ || ṣaḍaṅgaṃ mantravarṇaiḥ syātsarveṇa vyāpakaṃ caret || 116 ||
śaṃkhacakragadāpadmadharaṃ dhyāyetkirīṭinam || garuḍopari saṃsthaṃ ca sanakādyairupāsitam || 117 ||
lakṣmīdharābhyāṃ sahitamudyadādityakuṇḍalam || lokarakṣākaraṃ divyaṃ divyamālyānulepanam || 118 ||
pūrvodite yajetpīṭhe vaiṣṇavenoktavartmanā || devamāvāhya mantrāṅgaiḥ prathamāvṛtirīritā || 119 ||
cakrādyaiśca dvitīyā syāttṛtīyā sanakādibhiḥ || sanakaḥ syāttatopyagre sanandanasanātanau || 120 ||
sanatkumāraśca parāśaro vyāsaśca nāradaḥ || śaunakoṣṭama eva syāccaturthī lokapālakaiḥ || 121 ||
tadāyudhaiḥ pañcamī syādevaṃ pūjā samīritā || lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ huned ghṛtaiḥ || 122 ||
tarppaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kuryyādbrāhmaṇānapi bhojayet || evaṃ kṛtaprayogasya roganāśo bhaviṣyati || 123 ||
kanyārthī lājahomena lakṣmyarthī bilvahomataḥ || vastrārthī puṣpahomena ārogyārthī tilairhunet || 124 ||
ravivāre jale sthitvā nābhimātre japedbudhaḥ || aṣṭottarasahasrāṇi jvaranāśo bhaveddhruvam || 125 ||
vivāhārthaṃ japenmāsaṃ śaśimaṇḍalasannibham || dhyāyellabhedramāṃ [ramayatīti ramā tām sundarīmiti yāvat ||] kanyāṃ kulīnāṃ ca kuṭumbinīm || 126 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi viṣṇumantraṃ mahādbhutam || viṣṇave nama ityeṣa mantraḥ paṃcākṣaro mataḥ || 127 ||
nāradosya muniśchando gāyatrī viṣṇurīśvaraḥ || pañcavarṇaiḥ samastena ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 128 ||
śaṃkhacakragadāpadmadharaṃ lakṣmīsamāvṛtam || pītāmbaraṃ ghanaśyāmaṃ dhyāyettaṃ bhūṣaṇānvitam || 129 ||
pūrvokte ca yajetpīṭhe ṣaṭkoṇāṣṭadalānvite || baliṃ vibhīṣaṇaṃ bhīṣmaṃ prahlādaṃ nāradārjunau || 130 ||
ṣaḍdale cāṣṭapatre tu vidikṣu sanakādikān || evaṃ śīlaṃ suśīlaṃ ca jayaṃ ca vijayaṃ diśi || bhūpure dikpatīniṣṭvā tadastrāṇi tato bahiḥ || 131 ||
paṃcalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ trimadhvaktaistilairhunet || tarppaṇairmārjanairviprabhojanairāśu siddhyati || 132 ||
anena lakṣapadmāni śāntikāmaḥ samarcayet || na kadāciddaridraḥ syāddūrvābhiḥ syādarogatā || 133 ||
raktairhayārikusumai rājānaṃ vaśamānayet || campakaiḥ striyamāpnoti mālatyāpi sukhī bhavet || 134 ||
tulasīmañjarībhistu sarvakāmānavāpnuyāt || ketakyā jāyate kāmo hyamaro jāyate naraḥ || pārijātaistu saundaryyaṃ nātaḥ parataro manuḥ || 135 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi madhusūdanasanmanum || tāro namo bhagavate ṅentaśca madhusūdanaḥ || 136 ||
trayodaśākṣaro mantro munirbrahmā samīritaḥ || chandonuṣṭubdevatā tu bhagavānmadhusūdanaḥ || 137 ||
padairmantrasya sarveṇa pañcāṅgavidhirītaḥ || śeṣatalpaprasuptaṃ tu lakṣmīsaṃvāhitāṃghrikam || 138 ||
nābhipadmasthitavidhiṃ śaṃkhacakragadādharam || pītāmbaraṃ ghanaśyāmaṃ madhukaiṭabhamārakam || 139 ||
karṇikāyāṃ yajedviṣṇuṃ bahiraṣṭadalercayet || yoganidrāṃ mahāmāyāṃ kālarātriṃ ca kālikām || 140 ||
mahārātriṃ moharātriṃ mahāvidyāṃ ca mohinīm || evaṃ sampūjya deveśaṃ japellakṣacatuṣṭayam || 141 ||
padmairhunettrimadhurāplutaistasya daśāṃśataḥ || tarppaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kuryāmantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 142 ||
āmrapuṣpairgoghṛtāktairhutvā bhogamavāpnuyāt || palāśakusumairhutvā śatrūṇāṃ stambhayedbalam || 143 ||
athārkaiḥ śokanāśaḥ syātsindūrairvaśyatā bhavet || mālatyā cātulā lakṣmīranyatpūrvavadevatu || 144 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mantraṃ traivikramaṃ param || tāraṃ namo bhagavate vyāhṛtitritayaṃ vadet || 145 ||
vyāpakāya padaṃ paścānṅentaṃ cāpi trivikramam || 146 ||
viṃśatyarṇo mahāmantro gatarājyapradāyakaḥ || padapañcakasarveṇa ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 147 ||
munayo vālakhilyāḥ syuśchando gāyatramīritam || devatā viśvarūposya trivikrama udāhṛtaḥ || 148 ||
dakṣāṃghrivyāptapātālaṃ vāmāṃghrivyāptabhūtalam || dakṣiṇaṃ punarutthāpya svargavyāptakaraṃ harim || 149 ||
balidattaiḥ kuśatilaistoyaiḥ samprasravatkaram || abhayaṃ vāmahastena kurvantaṃ ca sureśvaram || gaṅgaughadhautapādābjaṃ dhyāyedbrahmādikaiḥ stutam || 150 ||
vaiṣṇave ca yajetpīṭhe daleṣvaṣṭasu ca kramāt || baliṃ vidhiṃ ca prahlādaṃ kaśyapaṃ cāditiṃ śivam || lakṣmīṃ bhuvaṃ bhūpure tu digīśānāyudhāni ca || 151 ||
viṃśallakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ tilataṇḍulasarṣapaiḥ || trimadhvaktairhunetpaścāttarppaṇādyaṃ ca kārayet || 152 ||
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī labhate vāñchitaṃ phalam || 153 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vāmanasya manuṃ param || tāro namo bhagavate balisarvasvahāriṇe || 154 ||
amukaṃ dehi mamābhīṣṭamanekaṃ ca vāmana || māyāṃ ramāṃ samuccāryya mantro dvātriṃśadarṇakaḥ || 155 ||
kāmo muniranuṣṭup ca chando devastu vāmanaḥ || saptāṣṭārkatribhūcandraiḥ ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 156 ||
pragṛhṇantaṃ baliṃ cārthānharṣeṇa dadataṃ balim || pūrṇakāmāvubhau dhyāyediti prītisamanvitau || 157 ||
pūrvoktamarcanantatraṃ koṭimātraṃ japenmanum || lakṣaṃ hunedbilvaphalairmadhuratrayasaṃyutaiḥ || 158 ||
tarppaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā tathā brāhmaṇabhojanam || taddaśāṃśaṃ ca mantrasya siddhiḥ syātpāpanāśikā || 159 ||
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī dhyāyandevaṃ japenmanum || sādhye dadatamiṣṭārthaṃ dhyātvā varṇamitaṃ japet || bhāvayedvāñchitaṃ svārthaṃ sa dadyānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 160 ||
ahorātraṃ japedvāpi sa devādiryadā bhavet || prātastadā svayaṃ mantraṃ sādhakāya prayacchati || 161 ||
dadyādabhīṣṭaṃ lalitāpyanya davesya kā kathā || athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi śrīdharasya manuṃ param || ramāṃ śaktiṃ kāmabījaṃ śrīdharāya tato vadet || 162 ||
trailokyamohanāyeti namontaḥ ṣoḍaśākṣaraḥ || ṛṣirbrahmā bhavecchando gāyatraṃ śrīdharassuraḥ || 163 ||
śrībījena ṣaḍaṅgāni kuryyātṣaḍdīrghasaṃyujā || dugdhābdhau ca site dvīpe sarvarttuphalitadrume || 164 ||
tatra kalpadrumādhastātpakṣīndraracitāsane || śaṅkhacakragadāpadmapāṇiṃ cāmīkaradyutim || 165 ||
kirīṭinaṃ kuṇḍalinaṃ śrīvatsāṃkitavakṣasam || hṛdi lakṣmīdharaṃ dhyāyecchrīdharaṃ puruṣārthadam || 166 ||
yajeccavaiṣṇave pīṭhe karṇikāyāṃ sureśvaram || ṣaḍaṅgāni yajettatra devāṅgeṣu tato yajet || 167 ||
vakṣassthale dakṣabhāge śrīvatsāyeti pūjayet || vāme ca kaustubhāyeti grīvāyāṃ pūjayettataḥ || 168 ||
namontaṃ vanamālāyai mukuṭāyeti saṃyajet || bhāle ca karṇikāyāṃ ca pakṣirājāya vai namaḥ || 169 ||
namaḥ paṃkajanābhāya garuḍāyeti pūjayet || puruṣottamakaṃ lakṣmīnivāsaṃ tadanantaram || 170 ||
sakalañcajagannāthaṃ jagatkṣobhaṇameva ca || sarvastrīhṛdayonmādaṃ madonmādaka mevaca || 171 ||
sarvasaubhāgyadaṃ sarvakāmadaṃ ca prapūjayet || tadutsaṅgagatāṃ devīṃ pūjayecchrīṃ śriyai namaḥ || 172 ||
lokeśvarāṃśca vajrādīnbhūpure paripūjayet || lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ ghṛtairhunet || 173 ||
tarppaṇādi tataḥ kuryyātpūrvavatsādhakottamaḥ || tataḥ siddhamanurmantrī kāmyakarma samācaret || 174 ||
gandhaiśca śatapuṣpaiśca homo lakṣmīkaraḥ paraḥ || varāhoktānprayogāṃśca vidadhyādatra sādhakaḥ || bhajate śrīdharaṃ yastu sa ca lokadvaye sukhī || 173 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi hṛṣīkeśasya sanmanum || kāmabījaṃ hṛṣīkeśo ṅehṛdanto gajākṣaraḥ || 176 ||
chandonuṣṭubṛṣirbrahmā hṛṣīkeśaśca devatā || ṣaḍdīrghayuktakāmena ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritiḥ || 177 ||
śaṃkhacakragadāpadmadhariṇaṃ saṃsmaredvibhum || garuḍopari saṃviṣṭaṃ śubhravarṇaṃ subhūṣaṇam || 178 ||
śrīdharokte yajetpīṭhe hyaṅgādyāvaraṇānvitam || aṣṭalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ hunetpunaḥ || ājyāktaiḥ kamalaiḥ pūrṇaistarppaṇādi tataścaret || 179 ||
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānpūrvavaccaret || vijayāyāḥ prasūnaiśca tarppaṇaṃ sarvakāmadam || 180 ||
atha mantrāntaraṃ vakṣye ślokarūpaṃ mahāphalam || yajjapādeva sidhyanti sādhakābhīṣṭakoṭayaḥ || 181 ||
sthāne hṛṣīkeśa tava prakīrtyā jagatprahṛṣyatyanurajyate ca || rakṣāṃsi bhītāni diśo dravanti sarve namasyanti ca siddhasaṃghāḥ || 182 ||
arjunosya muniḥ proktonuṣṭup chandaśca devatā || hṛṣīkeśokhilaṃ sarvaṃ jñeyaṃ vai pūrvamantravat || 183 ||
ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || pralayābdhau śeṣatalpe lakṣmīsaṃvāhitāṃghrikam || 184 ||
nābhipuṣkarasaṃsthena dhātrā stutamarindamam || padmaṃ kaumodakīṃ hastairdadhataṃ dīptatejasam || 185 ||
pītāmbaradharaṃ śyāmamardhonmīlitalocanam || dhyātvārcayecchrīdharoktapīṭhe tadvajjapādikam || 186 ||
prayogāṃśca vijānīyātpadmanābhārcanaṃ tviti || 187 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi dāmodaramanuṃ param || rādhādāmodarāyeti kāmabījena sampuṭaḥ || navākṣaro mahāmantro bhogabhājāṃ susiddhidaḥ || 188 ||
kāmadevo muniśchando gāyatraṃ devatā mataḥ || rādhādāmodaraḥ sākṣādbhuktimuktiphalapradaḥ || 189 ||
pītāmbaradharaṃ śyāmaṃ nānālaṃkārabhūṣitam || vāmotsaṅgagatāṃ rādhāṃ cāliṅgantaṃ mudānvitam || 190 ||
udyāne saṃsmareddevaṃ nānāpuṣpalatāyutam || ṣaḍaṅgaṃ kāmabījena yajeddevaṃ saśaktikam || 191 ||
karṇikāyāṃ keśareṣu gauryyādyā mātṛkā yajet || brahmādikānpadmamadhye patrāgre tu hriyaṃ ratim || 192 ||
pañcakāmānvasantaṃ ca tadbāhye bhūpurercayet || digīśāṃścāpi vajrādīnevaṃ pūjā samīritā || 193 ||
navalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ taṇḍulaṃ saghṛtaṃ hunet || tarppaṇaṃ mārjanaṃ kṛtvā dampatyorbhojanaṃ caret || 194 ||
ekalakṣādipaṃcāntaṃ kāryyalāghavagauravāt || puraścaraṇavatkuryājjapādyaṃ kāryyasiddhaye || 195 ||
caturṣvapi yugeṣvetatsamodbhutaphalo na hi || athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi saṃkarṣaṇamanuṃ param || 196 ||
kāmabījaṃ samucāryya ṅentantrailokyamohanam || tataścāpratirūpāya parāya ca vadetpadam || 197 ||
saṃkarṣaṇātmane hṛcca pañcaviṃśākṣaro manuḥ || traimunistu muniśchando mitaṃ saṃkarṣaṇaḥ suraḥ || 198 ||
ṣaḍbhiḥ padaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni tathāṃguṣṭhādiṣu nyaset || aṃkuśaṃ dakṣiṇe haste vāmenābhayameva ca || 199 ||
meghaśyāmaṃ pītavāso nānābharaṇasaṃyutam || nāradādiyutaṃ dhyāyedvāṇīlakṣmyau ca pārśvayoḥ || 200 ||
suvarṇamagrye vipine sthitaṃ kalpadumāvṛteḥ || yajecca vaiṣṇave pīṭhe navalakṣaṃ japenmanum || 201 ||
hunettilaistrimadhurāplutaiḥ syāttarppaṇādikam || 202 ||
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī dūrvākhaṇḍāyutaṃ hunet || samastaroganāśastu lakṣmīḥ padmākṣahomataḥ || 203 ||
ākarṣaṇaṃ bilvaphalaistāmbūlaiḥ syādvaśīkṛtiḥ || dīrghāyuṣyaṃ goghṛtena mahiṣeṇāpi manmathaḥ || 204 ||
putrajīvakabījānāṃ ghatāktānāṃ ca homataḥ || vanghyāpi labhate putraṃ homasaṃkhyāyutādikam || 205 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vāsudevamanuṃ param || tāro namo bhagavate vāsudevāyasaṃsmṛtaḥ || 206 ||
dvādaśārṇastu gāyatrī chandaścāsya prajāpatiḥ || munirdevo vāsudevaḥ pañcāṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 207 ||
padaiḥ samastaistu tathā dvādaśāṅgaṃ tato nyaset || stanayorhṛdaye pṛṣṭhe bāhvorūrvośca jānunoḥ || pādayostu manorvarṇānnyasedbindūnnamontakān || 208 ||
mantraṃ sampūrṇamevaṃ tu yathāsthāne nyasedbudhaḥ || triśastāratripuṭitamūlena vyāpakaṃ caret || 209 ||
mantrārṇestrividhaṃ nyāsaṃ nyasenmantrī tataḥ param || kayolakarṇadṛkkaṇṭhadorhṛjjaṭharanābhiṣu || 210 ||
liṅgajānvaṃghriṣu proktaḥ sṛṣṭinyāsastu mantribhiḥ || hṛdādikoyaṃ śīrṣāntaḥ sthitinyāsa udāhṛtaḥ || 211 ||
pādāvārabhya śīrṣānto nyāsaḥ saṃhārasañjñakaḥ || eṣa kramo yatīnāṃ tu vyastato brahmacāriṇām || 212 ||
saṃhārasṛṣṭisthitatho grahasthānāṃ prakīrtitāḥ || saṃhṛtāṃ doṣasaṃhāraḥ sṛṣṭau ca śubha sṛṣṭayaḥ || sthitau ca śāntivinyāsaḥ sa syātkāryastridhā budhaiḥ || 213 ||
jīvatattvātmane procya puruṣāya namaśca ke || prāṇatattvātmane bhāle sarvagāya namo nyaset || buddhitattvātmanecyutāya namo netrayornyaset || 214 ||
cittatattvātmane vāsudevāya ca namo mukhe || karṇe hratpadmatattvāya vadetsaṃkarṣaṇāya ca || 215 ||
namonyasedatho dakṣabhuje sūryakalātmane || sūryamaṇḍalatattvāya pradyumnāya tato nyaset || tato nyasedvāmabāhau tatṣoḍaśakalātmane || 216 ||
candramaṇḍalatattattvāniruddhāya hṛdi nyaset || nyasettataśca hṛdaye madhyadeśe kalātmane || agnimaṇḍalatattvāya ṅento nārāyaṇo mataḥ || 217 ||
kukṣau nyasyedvāsudevaṃ tattvañca brahmaṇe namaḥ || saṃkarṣaṇākhyatattvāya liṅge syādviṣṇave namaḥ || 218 ||
tataḥ pradyumnatattvāya nṛsiṃhāya namo nyaset || dakṣapāde ca vāmeniruddhatattvātmane nyaset || 219 ||
vārāhāya namaśceti tattvanyāsa udāhṛtaḥ || mūrttipañjaranāmānaṃ keśavādikamācaret || 220 ||
nyāsaṃ tato vāsudevaṃ dhyāyettaddhyānamucyate || dugdhāmbhodhau sitadvīpe divyayoṣāvirājite || 221 ||
tatrāstesau mahāramye sarvarttudrumasaṃkule || tatra kalpadrumādhastādratnamaṃce tu paṅkajam || 222 ||
svarṇābhaṃ cintayettatra vāsudevaṃ smitānanam || candrakāntiṃ śaṃkhacakragadāpadmalasatkaram || 223 ||
śrīvatsāṅgadakeyūramukuṭaṃ cārukuṇḍalam || sakaustubhaṃ pītavastraṃ dhṛtagraiveyakaṃ kaṇam || 224 ||
sanakādyaiḥ siddhavidyādharagandharvasevitam || yajennārāyaṇe pīṭhe mūrttiṃ mūlena kalpayet || 225 ||
pūrvemaṅgāni sampūjya vāsudevādihetayaḥ || digvidikṣu ca sampūjyāstato dvādaśamūrtayaḥ || Keśavādyāḥ samabhyarcya lokeśā āyudhaiḥ saha || evaṃ sampūjya vidhivajjapeddvādaśalakṣakam || tatsahasraṃ ca kamalairjuhuyānmadhuraplutaiḥ || 226 ||
tadabhāve tilaiḥ śuddhairjuhuyādājyasaṃplutaiḥ || tarppaṇādi tataḥ kṛtvā prayogānācarettathā || kṣīravṛkṣasamidbhiśca homaḥ syātpāpamuktaye || 227 ||
dugdhakāṣṭhaiḥ śamīmiśraiḥ sahasrāṇyayutānica || ājyena haviṣo homāccittaśuddhiḥ prajāyate || pāyasena tilaiḥ śuddhaiḥ samidājyaiḥ saśālibhiḥ || pṛthagaṣṭasahasrāṇi hutvābhīṣṭamavāpnuyāt || nārāyaṇoktānnikhilānprayogānācarettataḥ || 228 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vāsudevamanuṃ param || tāraṃ māyādvayaṃ lakṣmīdvayaṃ lakṣmīpadaṃ vadet || 229 ||
vāsudevāya hṛdayaṃ śakravarṇaḥ smṛto manuḥ || ṛṣiḥ prajāpatiśchando gāyatrī bījakaṃ dhruvaḥ || 230 ||
devo lakṣmīrvāsudevaḥ śaktirdevī prakīrttitā || dvidvidvīṣudvibhirvarṇestārādyairaṅgakalpanam || 231 ||
udyatsaudāminīkāntiṃ nānābhūṣaṇabhūṣitam || lakṣmyāliṅganataścaikībhūtaṃ cāṅkagatāṃ [paśyantamiti śeṣaḥ ||] hi tām || 232 ||
pustakaṃ darppaṇaṃ padmaṃ ratnakuṃbhaṃ ramāṃ karaiḥ || dadhatīṃ śaṃkhacakrābjagadāhastaṃ gadādharam || 233 ||
dvādaśākṣaravatpūjā śakralakṣaṃ japo mataḥ || daśāṃśaṃ paṅkajairhomo madhuratrayasaṃyutaiḥ || 234 ||
pāyasena kṛto homo lakṣmī vaśyaprado bhavet || madhurāktaistilairhutvā sarvakāryāṇi sādhayet || 235 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi pradyumnamanumadbhutam || klīṃ pradyumnāya hṛdayaṃ manuḥ saptākṣaro mataḥ || 236 ||
kāmo munirvirāṭ chandaḥ pradyumnaścāsya devatā || niyogaḥ samare jetuṃ kāmayuddhe tathā striyāḥ || 237 ||
dhyāyenmadhuvane devaṃ sarvartukusumāvṛte || āliṅgitaṃ prabhāvatyā nānārūpaṃ subhūṣitam || 238 ||
śaracāpadharaṃ kāntaṃ kāntābhirapi vīkṣitam || gandharvairabhito gītaṃ prasannamukhapaṃkajam ||239||
yajet pūrvodite kāmapīṭhe mantrāyutaṃ japet || śaratkāle vasante vā dinānāmekaviṃśatim || 240 ||
ādyantayoḥ pūjanaṃ syād bhojayed dampatīyugam || evaṃ sidhyati mantroyaṃ sarvābhīṣṭapradāyakaḥ || 241 ||
sahasrādika koṭyantaṃ homaḥ kāryyo vaśo bhavet || yakṣiṇyo vaśagāścaiva vaśyaḥ syād yoginīgaṇaḥ || 242 ||
rājikābhiḥ striyo vaśyāḥ sarppāḥ syurgāruḍīdalaiḥ || viprāḥ palāśakusumaiḥ sevantībhirnṛpāstathā || 243 ||
vaiśyāśca campakaiḥ śūdrāḥ puṣpaiḥ sahacarodbhavaiḥ || turuṣkā yānti dāsatvaṃ jayantyāḥ kusumairhunet || 244 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi cāniruddhamanuṃ tathā || bāṇaruddhāniruddhāya manonyasminmanorathe || uṣāhṛdayaruddhāya kāmarūpāya te namaḥ || 245 ||
vātsyā yano muniśchandonuṣṭub devo niruddhakaḥ || smareduṣāgṛhe taṃ ca citralekhādisaṃyute || 246 ||
paryaṃke sukhamāsīnaṃ nānālaṃkārabhūṣitam || āliṅgitapriyoṣaṃ ca strīkautukaramānvitam || 247 ||
namontaiḥ ṣaṭpadaiḥ kāmabījādyaiḥ syātṣaḍaṅgakam || kāmapīṭhe yajed devaṃ varṇalakṣaṃ japenmanum || 248 ||
ghṛtāktaḥ kāmakusumairabhāve cūtasambhavaiḥ || juhuyānmantrarājasya siddhitosya jagadvaśam || 249 ||
ayaṃ laukikamārgeṇa sādhako niśi homayet || aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu tadā kulavato nṛpāḥ || dāsībhūtāḥ sādhakasya japedṛtumatīṃ yabhet || 250 ||
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ ta bhūtapretapiśācakāḥ || pratyakṣībhūya kāryāṇi kurvate dāsavacciram || 251 ||
kiñcidbhakṣyantu tebhyaśca dadyātte sarvakārakāḥ || atha vakṣye mahāmantraṃ saukhyadaṃ pauruṣottamam || māyāramātārakāmabījaṃ hṛtpuruṣottama || 252 ||
ādyāniruddhalakṣmīti nivāsasakaleti ca || jagatkṣobhaṇa sarva strīhṛdayeti vidāraṇa [idamuttarānvayi] || 253 ||
ṅentaṃ manonmādakaraṃ surāsurapadaṃ vadet || manujasundarītyuktvā manonmathamanāṃsi ca || 254 ||
tāpayadvitayaṃ procyadvirdvirdāpaya śoṣaya || dvirmāraya stambhaya dvirdvirnāśayapadaṃ vadet [idamuttarānvayi] || 255 ||
ākarṣayadvayaṃ procya dvirāveśaya saṃvadet || paramoktvā ca surabhe saubhāgyakara sarva ca || 256 ||
kāmapradeti coccārya cālakṣmīṃ hanayugmakam || cakreṇa gadayā ceti khaḍgeneti samuccaret || 257 ||
sarvabāṇairbhindhibhindhi pāśena trāsayadvayam || bandhabandhetyaṃkuśena dvistrāsaya kurudvayam || 258 ||
kintiṣṭhasīti coccāryya tāvadyāvatsamīpsitam || me siddhaṃ bhavati klīṃ huṃ phaṭ namo hrīṃ ramāṃ vadet || 259 ||
kāmaṃkāmaṃ kuśubhrāṃśudvivarṇoyaṃ manurmataḥ || bhedānasya pravakṣyāmi kāmanāvarṇabhedataḥ || 260 ||
ādau māyāṃ tathānte ca saptabījāni varjayet || jñānadīkṣī ca sannyāsī yastu kevalavaiṣṇavaḥ || 261 ||
mohanārthantu devānāṃ tyajedāvaraṇadvayam || stambhayadvitayaṃ brūyāttathā sammohayadvayam || 262 ||
niṣkāmo hrīṃ ramādau tu na brūyātparamasya ca || pūrvaṃ samastaśabdaṃ ca yojayeddvidhareti ca || 263 ||
aniṣṭakaraṇārthantu śatrornāma prayojayet || sthāne lakṣmyā iti procya bhedāścatvāra eva hi || 264 ||
jaiminirmunireteṣāṃ chandaścāmitamīritam || trailokhyamohano nāma devatā puruṣottamaḥ || 265 ||
oṃklīṃpūrvāṇi huṃphaṭ ca namontāni pravinyaset || ṣaḍaṅgeṣu padānyatra vadecca puruṣottama || 266 ||
tribhuvanonmādakara hṛdaye parikīrtitam || sakalajagatkṣobhaṇeti lakṣmīdayita śīrṣake || 267 ||
śikhāyāṃ syānmanmathottamāṅgaja kāmadīpana || kavacaṃ syātparamasubhagasarvapadaṃ vadet || 268 ||
saubhāgyakarāpratimarūpa keśava saṃsmaret || atraiva kavacānte tu nyasedastraṃ surāsura || 269 ||
sundarīṃ manujetyuktvā hṛdayeti vidāraṇa || sarvapraharaṇetyuktvā dhara sarvamanāṃsi vā || 270 ||
hanadvayaṃ ca hṛdayaṃ dhanānyākarṣayadvayam || mahānanteti cāsyānte netre maṃ phaṭ ca kīrtyate || 271 ||
bhuvaneśvara sarvajña vadejjanamanāṃsi ca || hanayugmaṃ dārayadvirme vidyāṃ vaśamānaya || 272 ||
netramantraḥ samākhyātastathāṃguṣṭhādiṣu nyaset || kaniṣṭhayornetramanumastraṃ tu karapṛṣṭhayoḥ || 273 ||
tattvanyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryyādvāsudevasya bhūtidam || nyasetkarāṃguliṣu ca kāmabījāni śaktikāḥ || 274 ||
drāṃ drāviṇīṃ tathā kāmaṃ kṣobhiṇīṃ drīṃ ca manmathām || vaśīkarāṃ klīṃ kandarppaṃ klīṃ bījaṃmakaradhvajam || 275 ||
ākarṣiṇīṃ cātha mīna ketuṃ sammohinīṃ ca saḥ || kāmabījaprapuṭitaṃ mātṛkānyāsamācaret || 276 ||
pūrvoktakāmamantrārṇaiḥ sthitinyāsaṃ samācaret || vinyasenmātṛkānyāsaṃ pūrvoktaṃ ca tataścaret || 277 ||
tataḥ śrīkaraviṣṇūktatattvanyāsaṃ samācaret || saṃhārākhyaṃ ca sṛṣṭyākhyaṃ sthāneṣveteṣu ca kramāt || 278 ||
pārśvadvaye nābhiliṅgagudeṣūrudvaye tathā || jānunorgulphayoḥ sarvāṅguliṣviti tataḥ kramāt || 279 ||
tataśca vāsudevoktamantranyāsānsamācaret || saṃhārasṛṣṭisthityākhyāṃstathā nārāyaṇoditam || 280 ||
mūrttipañjaravinyāsaṅgāyatrīnyāsamācaret || prativarṇaṃ prakurvati tāṃ gāyatrīmatho śṛṇu || siddhyanti sarvakāryyāṇi japādviṣṇuprasādataḥ || 281 ||
trailokyamohanāya vidmahe smarāya dhīmahi || tanno viṣṇuḥ pracodayāt || 282 ||
śīrṣe bhāle netrayośca dakṣadormūlamadhyayoḥ || maṇibandhāṃgulīmūle cāṃgulyagre pravinyaset || 283 ||
evaṃ dakṣorumūle ca jānugulphāṃgulītale || aṃgulyagre tathā vāme bhujamūlādike nyaset || 284 ||
tataḥ punaśca pūrvoktaṣaḍaṅgadvādaśāṅgakān || nyāsānkuryyāttathā kāmabāṇanyāsamataḥ param || 285 ||
śrīṃ svaṃ śriye namaścoktvā vāmorau tu pravinyaset || svāṃ lakṣmyai ca namaḥ ke svīṃ sarasvatyai namo mukhe || 286 ||
svūṃ ratyai ca namaḥ kaṇṭhe sveṃ prītyai liṅgake namaḥ || kakudi svaiṃ namaḥ kīrttyai svauṃ kāntyai ca namo hṛdi || 287 ||
svaṃ tuṣṭyai ca namo nābhau svaḥ puṣṭyai ca namoṅgake || tataśca mūlamantreṇa prāgvadvyāpakamācaret || 288 ||
āyudhāni yathāsthānaṃ tattvamudrādikaṃ nyaset || kāmabījairnyasetpaścācchrīvatsaṃ kaustubhaṃ tathā || 289 ||
vanamālāṃ tataḥ paścādṛṣyādinyāsamācaret || ūrdhvāṃguṣṭhau tvathāśliṣṭau mūrttimūrddhani yojayet || 290 ||
trailokyamohanākhyoyaṃ mantrastaṃ mūrdhni dhārayet || evaṃ nyasya śarīrādau dhyāyecchrīpuruṣottamam || 291 ||
udayārkasahasrābhaṃ garuḍo parisaṃsthitam || sarvāṅgasundaraṃ saumyaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 292 ||
surāsuranutaṃ śaśvatstrībhiścaiva samāvṛtam || cakraṃ śaṃkhaṃ dhanuḥ khaḍgaṃgadāṃ musalamaṃkuśam || 293 ||
pāśaṃ ca bibhrataṃ dorbhirvāmāṅgasthitayā śriyā || sarvabhūṣāḍhyayā padmakarayāliṅgitaṃ smaret || 294 ||
pīṭhamadhye tu devasya garuḍaṃ paripūjayet || pakṣirājāyasvāheti tasya pūjāmanurmataḥ || 295 ||
tato devaṃ samāvāhya dadyātpuṣpāñjaliṃ tataḥ || tadvāmorau pūjanīyā mantriṇā śrīḥ śriye namaḥ || 296 ||
devāgrādicaturdikṣu koṇeṣu puratastathā || kramādabhyarccayedaṅgaṣaṭkaṃ syātprathamāvṛtiḥ || 297 ||
aṣṭabhiścāpi cakrādyairāyudhairaparāvṛtiḥ || tṛtīyāvaraṇe lakṣmīvāgratiprītikīrttayaḥ || 298 ||
kāntistuṣṭiśca puṣṭiśca pūjyā atha caturthake || indrādyāṃścāpi vajrādīnpañcame ceti pūjanam || 299 ||
tataḥ puṣpāñjaliṃ dadyāttattanyāsoktanāmabhiḥ || ādau klīmatra trailokyamohanāya tato vadet || 300 ||
tato lajjāramākāmabījādyaiḥ pañcanāmabhiḥ || namontaiḥ pañca puṣpāṇāmañjalīṃśca samarppayet || 301 ||
puruṣottahṛṣīkeśau viṣṇuśrīdhara rāmakāḥ || paṃca nāmānīti cātra puruṣottapūjane || 302 ||
caturlakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ hunedarkasahasrakam || bilvairvā kamalaiḥ paścāttarppaṇādyairbhavenmanuḥ [idamuttarānvayi ||] || 303 ||
siddhaḥ prayogānkurvītāyutaṃ prātarjapenmanum || samastādhau prajuhuyādaṣṭottarasahasrakam || 304 ||
samyagjyotiṣmatītailenārogo buddhimānbhavet || samūlakāṇḍāṃ śirasi dadyādaṃjalinīṃ tu yaḥ || aṣṭādhikaśataṃ japtvā sarvalokapriyo bhavet || 305 ||
aśvamāraprasūnaiśca sampūjya puruṣottamam || aṣṭādhikasahasraṃ tu kumudairjuhuyāttataḥ || rājāno vaśagāḥ sarve māsamātrānna saṃśayaḥ || 306 ||
mālatīpuṣpahomena tadvadvaiśyānnayedvaśam || palāśapuṣpahomena prāgvadviprāśca vaśyakāḥ || 307 ||
abhivāñchati yāṃ yoṣāṃ tasyā nāmāyutaṃ manum || japetpakṣaṃ pratidinaṃ cāṣṭādhikasahasrakam || dinādau sā vaśībhūyāddāsyasmītyādivādinī || 308 ||
caurāpahṛtavittastu sāṣṭādhikasahasrakam || aśvatthotthasamidbhistu hunetpakṣatrayaṃ yamī || 309 ||
athavā kaṭutailena tripakṣāntaṃ kramāddhunet || atha vārṇasahasraṃ tu prajapenmanumanvaham || cauro yāti dhanaṃ dattvā praṇamya svagṛhaṃ prati || 310 ||
sahasrajaptaṃ manunā tvamunā manujāsthi ca || nikhātaṃ śatrusadane śatrumuccāṭayeddhruvam || 311 ||
rājikāṣṭaśataṃ japtā nikhātā śatrumandire || krūra vāre ca lagnepi śatrumuccāṭayeddhruvam || 312 ||
hayārikusumaṃ cāpi pakṣayorubhayorayi || śuklaṃ raktaṃ keśayuktaṃ ripumuccāṭayeddhruvam || 313 ||
ṣaṇmāsaṃ juhuyādrātrau kalidrumasamidvaraiḥ || ripurnidhanamāyāti sāṣṭādhikasahasrataḥ || 314 ||
māsaṣaṭkaṃ hunedarkasamidbhiśca sahasrakam || yadvā jyotiṣmatītailaṃ hunedaṣṭasahasrakam || 315 ||
śatrurmaraṇamāpnoti sarvo māsacatuṣṭayāt || mantrī vivikte bhūdeśe japahomārcane rataḥ || 316 ||
aṅkolājyaṃ sahasraṃ tu hunenmāsatrayāvadhi || tataḥ pūrvācca madhyāhne pāvakāccandrasannibhā || 317 ||
prādurbhavecca guṭikā yastāmabhyarcya dhārayet || anenaivātha śirasi sa bhavetkhecaraḥ sadā || 318 ||
adṛśyaḥ siddhasaṅghaiśca tathā svarṇādidhātukṛt || ājyāktābhiśca dūrvābhirhomo bhayavināśakaḥ || 319 ||
yasya nāmayutaṃ mantraṃ japedayutasaṅkhyayā || śamayedāpadastasya nātra kāryyā vicāraṇā || 320 ||
imaṃ mantraṃ japedbhūyaḥ samastaiśvaryyavānbhavet || ayaṃ manuvaro gopyo na deyaḥ pāpine kvacit || 321 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mantraṃ śrīpuruṣottamam || tāraṃ māraṃ ramāṃ ṅentaṃ vadecca puruṣottamam || 322 ||
huṃ phaṭ svāheti mantroyaṃ viśvavarṇaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || brahmā muniśca gāyatrī chandosau puruṣottamaḥ || 323 ||
devatā kīrttitaścāsya niyogobhīṣṭasiddhaye || bhūbhūbhūṣaḍdvidvivarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 324 ||
saṃsmaretsaramaṃ viṣṇuṃ raktavarṇaṃ caturbhujam || śaṅkhacakrotpalagadādhāriṇaṃ puruṣottamam || 325 ||
pūrvodite yajetpīṭhe prāgvadaṅgāni cārcayet || vāsudevādīni dikṣu śaktīrvai koṇagā yajet || 326 ||
nārāyaṇoktaśaṅkhādīnpārṣadānkumudādikān || digīśāṃśca tadastrāṇi prāgvatṣaḍvarṇapūjanam || 327 ||
varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ sahasraṃ paṅkajairhunet || tarppaṇādi tataḥ kṛtvā mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 328 ||
tataḥ prayogānakhilānpūrvamantroditāṃścaret || athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mantramādhokṣajaṃ varam || ramā tāraṃ hriyaṃ kāmaṃ hṛd ṅentassyādadhokṣajaḥ || 329 ||
daśārṇoyaṃ munibrahmā paṃktiśchandaḥ samīritam || sādhakānāṃ kāmadāyī devatā syādadhokṣajaḥ || 330 ||
ṣaḍbhiḥ padaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni dhyāyeddevamananyadhīḥ || śaṅkhacakragadāpadmapāṇiṃ pītāmbarāvṛtam || 331 ||
meghaśyāmaṃ suruciraṃ garuḍāsanasaṃsthitam || vāsukipramukhairnāgaiḥ sevitaṃ ramayā yutam || 332 ||
yajecca vaiṣṇave pīṭhe ṣaḍaṅgāni prapūjayet || sanakādīnnāradaṃ ca jayaṃ ca vijayaṃ tathā || 333 ||
agrataścāpi pakṣīndraṃ tadbāhyeṣṭadale yajet || nāgāṣṭakaṃ digīśāṃśca bhūpure hetisaṃyutān || 334 ||
pañcalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ tilājyairayutaṃ hunet || tarppaṇādi tataḥ kṛtvā sahasraṃ bhojayeddvijān || 335 ||
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī daśadhā mantritaṃ jalam || viṣārttāya ca sarppādidaṣṭakāya pradāpayet || 336 ||
tatkālaṃ nirviṣosau syātsevate tajjlaṃ yadi || kuṣṭhādikagadairyukto mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || 337 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi nṛsiṃhamanumadbhutam || tāraṃ [oṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ jayalakṣmīpriyāya nityapramuditacetase lakṣmīśritārdhadehāya śrīṃ śrīṃ namonamaḥ |
] lakṣmīṃ ca hṛllekhāṃ jayalakṣmīpriyāya ca || nityapramuditetyuktvā cetase pravadettataḥ || 338 ||
lakṣmīśritārdhadehāya ramāṃ lajjāṃ namonamaḥ || trirāmavarṇau mantroyaṃ munirbrahmā samīritaḥ || chandotijagatī devo nṛhariḥ śaktiradrijā || 339 ||
ramābījaṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni śrībījena prakalpayet || 340 ||
kṣīrābdhau saṃsmareddevamagre ca vasuveṣṭitam || rudraiśca dakṣiṇe bhāge śaṅkhacakragadāmbujān || hastairdadhānaṃ sarppasya phaṇācitravirājitam || 341 ||
pītāmbaradharaṃ tryakṣaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ ramānvitam || varṣāhatulyasāhasraṃ japo'sya parikīrttitaḥ || 342 ||
madhvaktairmallikāpuṣpairhomayettaddaśāṃśataḥ || tarppaṇādi tataḥ kuryyādaṅgaiḥ syātprathamāvṛtiḥ || 343 ||
bhāsvatī bhāskarī cintā dyutirunmīlinī ramā || kāntī ruciścāṣṭapatre bhūpure divyahetayaḥ || 344 ||
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānācarettataḥ || mallikākusumairhomaścāyutaṃ tviṣṭadāyakaḥ || 345 ||
anyānapi prayogāṃśca kuryyādaṣṭārṇakoditān || 346 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi nṛsiṃhamabhayapradam || tāro [namo bhagavate narasiṃhāya namastejastejase āvirāvirbhava vajranakha vajradaṃṣṭhra karmāśayān rodhayarodhaya tamo grasagrasa svāhā abhayamātmani bhūyiṣṭhāḥ oṃ kṣraum ||] namo bhagavate narasiṃhāya hṛdvade || 347 ||
tejastejasa ābhāṣyāthāvirāvirbhaveti ca || vajranakha vajradaṃṣṭra tataḥ karmmāśayānvadet || 348 ||
rodhaya dvitayaṃ paścāttamo grasayugaṃ vadet || svāhāṃ tathābhayaṃ cātmani bhūyiṣṭhā dhruvaṃ vadet || 349 ||
nṛsiṃhabījamatha ca dviṣaṣṭyarṇo manurmataḥ || śukadevo muniḥ prokto'mitaṃ chandaśca devatā || 350 ||
abhayākhyo nārasiṃho dhyānapūjādikaṃ bhavet || daśāvatāra nṛharestulyaṃ lakṣamito japaḥ || 351 ||
athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi janārddanamanuṃ param || jaṃ janārddanāya namo mantraścāṣṭākṣaro mataḥ || brahmā ṛṣiranuṣṭup cacchando devo janārddanaḥ || 352 ||
jaṃpūrvakairnamontaiśca pañcārṇairaṅgapañcakam || varābhaye cakragade dadhataṃ pītavāsasam || 353 ||
āliṅgitañca ramayā nāradādyairabhiṣṭutam || asya pūjāprayogādi japahomādikaṃ bhavet || 354 ||
nārāyaṇāṣṭārṇavacca viśeṣātpitṛtoṣakṛt || tatputrasya ca lokosti pauruṣoyaṃ manūttamaḥ || tathā saṃsevite muktirājanmabrahmacāribhiḥ || 355 ||
athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi gatarājyapradāyakam || upendramantraṃ praṇavamumupendrāya hṛnnamaḥ || 356 ||
daśākṣaro manuścāsya muniḥ kaśyapa ucyate || paṃktiśchanda upendrastu devo bījaṃ tathā smṛtam || 357 ||
pṛthakpadaiḥ samastena ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || dhyānapujāprayogādyaṃ balivāmanavadbhavet || 358 ||
athātaḥ saṃpravakṣyāmi harimantramabhīṣṭadam || haraye nama ityeṣa mantraḥ pañcākṣaromataḥ || 359 ||
samastapāpaughavanadahane vaḍavānalaḥ || śrībījādyastu dāridrye sarvanāśāya pakṣirāṭ || 360 ||
lajjābījādikaścāyaṃ bhuktimuktipradāyakaḥ || aiṃsamanvitamantroyaṃ drutaṃ vidyāpradāyakaḥ || 361 ||
sa eva praṇavādyassyādajñānendhanapāvakaḥ || japankāmādikaṃ tatra mohayeddhanināṃ gaṇān || 362 ||
vāgbījapūrvakaṃ japtvā vāksiddhiṃ samavāpnuyāt || hūṅkārapūrvakaṃ japtvā samare vijayī bhavet || 363 ||
tārapūrvaṃ japitvā taṃ drutaṃ prāpnoti vāñchitam || kāmapūrvaṃ ca japato vaṃśaḥ kaśyapavadbhavet || 364 ||
sarveṣāmeva chandastu gāyatrī nārado muniḥ || harirdevastvādyapadaṃ bījaśaktī manormate || 365 ||
hakārādyaiḥ pañcavarṇairakhilena ṣaḍaṅgakam || meghaśyāmaṃ sunayanaṃ kākapakṣavirājitam || 366 ||
rādhikādipriyāyuktaṃ payyaṭantaṃ vanevane || vicitraparidhiṃ vaṃśīṃ dadhataṃ vāmadakṣayoḥ || 367 ||
atha kṛṣṇoktavatpūjā japo lakṣāṣṭako mataḥ || homaḥ pañcāmṛtenātha prayogosya nigadyate || 368 ||
yasminkāryye tu yo mantro gaditaḥ kāryyagauravāt || ekāyutādipañcāntaṃ puraścaraṇavajjapet || 369 ||
atha vakṣye'yonijasya kṛṣṇasya manumadbhutam || kāmo govallabho ṅento mohitākhilayoṣitam || 370 ||
bhūṣitaṃ nūpurādyaiśca śyāmalaṃ pañcavārṣikam || kākapakṣadharaṃ nānākelikautukakārakam || 371 ||
karṇikāyāṃ yajeddevaṃ dalamadhye yajedimān || vāsudevaṃ rukmiṇīṃ ca tathā saṃkarṣaṇābhidham || 372 ||
satyabhāmāṃ ca pradyumnaṃ lakṣmaṇāmaniruddhakam || jāmbavatīṃ ca tadbāhye bhūpure dikpatīnatha || 373 ||
tadāyudhāni ca tato japellakṣāṣṭakaṃ manum || brahmavṛkṣasamidbhiśca hunedaṣṭasahasrakam || 374 ||
tappṇādi tataḥ kṛtvā mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || vidadhīta prayogāṃśca pūrvānkṛṣṇamanūditān || 375 ||
mūrtīnāṃ manavaścaite mayā proktāḥ susiddhidāḥ || uktāḥ kecicca tantreṣu vaktavyaṃ kimataḥ param || 376 ||
iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte caturviṃśatimūrtimanukathanaṃ nāma saptaviṃśaḥ prakāśaḥ || 27 ||
Prakāśa 28 – Mantras der Viṣṇu Nahestehenden
śrīdevyuvāca ||
śrīviṣṇoravatārā ye sthitā yugacatuṣṭaye || tanmantrāñchrotumicchāmi bhuktimuktipradāyakān || 1 ||
śiva uvāca ||
samyakpṛṣṭaṃ tvayā devi śṛṇvādau mantramadbhutam || mama viṣṇoḥ priyatamaṃ mantraṃ hariharātmakam || 2 ||
praṇavaṃ [oṃ hrīṃ hoṃ śaṃkaranārāyaṇāya namo hoṃ hrīṃ oṃ ||] cāpi hṛllekhā hoṃbījaṃ śaṃkareti ca || nārāyaṇāya ca namo hoṃhrīṃ oṃ ṣoḍaśākṣaraḥ || 3 ||
ṛṣirnārāyaṇaśchandonuṣṭubbhariharaḥ suraḥ || ṣaḍdīrghayuṅgmāyayā ca ṣaḍaṅgāni prakalpayet || 4 ||
śūlaṃ cakraṃ pāñcajanyamabhayaṃ dadhataṃ karaiḥ || svasvarūpārdhanīlārdhadehaṃ hariharaṃ bhaje || 5 ||
navaśaktyabhidhe pīṭhe pūrvamaṅgāni saṃyajet || lakṣmīnārāyaṇaṃ bhūmiṃ dharākhyāmambikāṃ tathā || 6 ||
gaurāṅgīṃ gomatīṃ gaurīṃ gāndhārīṃ bhūpure punaḥ || lokeśānapi cendrādīnvarṇalakṣaṃ japenmanum || 7 ||
tilaiśca taṇḍulairhomaṃ tarppaṇādi tataścaret || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī hṛdi kṛtvā tu vāñchitam || 8 ||
japedaṣṭākṣaraṃ śānto dinānāmekaviṃśatim || labhate vāñchitānarthānsadyaḥ prītikaro manuḥ || 9 ||
athocyate hayagrīvamantraḥ sarvārthasiddhidaḥ || sahāvukārasaṃyuktau bindūnā pariśobhitau || 10 ||
viprasevyo bījamantro hayagrīvasya cādimaḥ || hasāvaukārasaṃyuktau sabindū kṣatriyasya ca || 11 ||
hasāvekārasaṃyuktau sabindū vaiśyajanmanaḥ || triṣṭupchando munirbrahmā hayagrīvosya devatā || 12 ||
ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījane ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || kamalaṃ japamālāṃ cābhayaṃ kameva ca || 13 ||
śvetapadmasthitaṃ gauraṃ śvetapadmānulepanam || bhaktapriyaṃ hayagrīvaṃ vandehaṃ dānavāntakam || 14 ||
gāyatrīmasya vakṣyehaṃ sa rudraḥ saṃskṛto yayā || mantrādhikārī bhavati devamāvāhayettayā || 15 ||
vāgīśvarāya vidmahe hayagrīvāya dhīmahi || tanno haṃsaḥ pracodayāt || 16 ||
yajedvājihareḥ pīṭhe cāṅgaiḥ syātprathamāvṛtiḥ || prajñā medhā smṛtirvidyā śrīrvāgīśā hayānanaḥ || 17 ||
vidyāvilāsākhyahayagrīvo vai mānamardanaḥ || lakṣmyādibhistṛtīyā syāttāśca lakṣmīḥ sarasvatī || 18 ||
ratiḥ prītiḥ kīrtikāntyau tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭiścaturthikā || tryāvṛttiḥ kumudādyaiḥ syātproktāste dadhivāmane || 19 ||
pañcamī lokapālaiḥ syātṣaṣṭhī syācca tadāyudhaiḥ || vedalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādghṛtaiḥ || 20 ||
sugandhādyaistarppaṇaṃ syānmārjjanaṃ viprabhojanam || siddho mantraḥ prayogārho jāyate bhuktimuktidaḥ || 21 ||
śaśimaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ hemakuṇḍalinaṃ manum || karaṃ dhyātvā nyasedvaktre sabhāpūjyaḥ sajāyate || 22 ||
athavā taṃ karaṃ kambhe nyasya tajjalasecanāt || prātarharati lūtādidaurbhāgyaṃ pañcadhā viṣam || 23 ||
yombhastrisaptajapitaṃ prabhāte pratyahaṃ pibet || saptāhājjāyate tasya divyā vāṇī manoramā || 24 ||
candramaṇḍalamadhyasthalakāre nyasya mantrakam || pītaṃ cāpi mukhaṃ dhyātvā stambhayetparabhāratīm || 25 ||
prabhāvaddvayamadhyasthaṃ prabhābījena saṃyutam || saṃlikheddarbhamūlena bharjapatre haridrayā || 26 ||
yantaṃ pratiṣṭhitaprāṇaṃ śarāvadvayasaṃpuṭam || veṣṭitaṃ pītasūtreṇa mūkatvaṃ kurutecirāt || 27 ||
śṛṅgāṭapuramadhyasthaṃ rekhākrāntaṃ tu bījakam || jvālāmālākulaṃ dhyāyetstambhanaṃ paramaṃ matam || 28 ||
vāyumaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ vāyubījasamanvitam || saṃhārakamidaṃ dhyānaṃ viṣādīnāṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 29 ||
jalamaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ dhyātvā caṃdrāṃśunirmalam || āpyāyate kare hyetatsarvarogavināśanam || 30 ||
śūnya garbhagataṃ yantraṃ hemagokṣīrasannibham || dhyāyeddhṛtpadmamadhyasthaṃ nirviṣīkaraṇamparam || 31 ||
likhedrocanayā bharjje mantraṃ bāhau vidhārayet || mahārakṣā bhavedeṣā sarvadoṣavināśakṛt || 32 ||
bījaṃ rephasamāyuktaṃ madhyasthaṃ sahakārayoḥ || hakāradvayamadhyasthaṃ japtaṃ māsantu vairakṛt || 33 ||
athānyaṃ śṛṇu deveśi mantraṃ vāgbuddhikārakam || udgiratpraṇavodgītha sarvavāgīśvareśvara || 34 ||
sarvavedamayācintya sarvaṃ bodhayabodhaya || svabījapraṇavābhyāṃ ca ślokamenaṃ puṭedatha || 35 ||
ṣaḍtriṃśadakṣaro mantraḥ svāhāntoṣṭatrivarṇakaḥ || chandonuṣṭummunirbrahmā hayagrīvastu devatā || 36 ||
pañcāṅgāni manostāramanupādairbhavanti hi || hayagrīvaṃ caturbāhumpāradāmbhodharadyutim || śaṅkhāripāṇimaśvāsyaṃ jānunyastakaraṃ bhajet || 37 ||
pūrvapīṭhe yajenmūrtiṃ bījamantreṇa kalpayet || yajedaṣṭadale padme devāgrādipradakṣiṇam || 38 ||
caturvedāstu sampūjyāstatkoṇeṣu yajet kramāt || vedāṅgāni smṛtiṃ nyāyaṃ sarvaśāstrāṇi cārccayet || 39 ||
tasya bāhye tu ṣaṭkoṇe ṣaḍaṅgāni samarccayet || bhūpure lokapālāṃśca tadastrāṇi tato yajet || 40 ||
ṣaṭtriṃśallakṣakañjaptvā kundaistrisvādusaṃyutaiḥ || homayettarppaṇādyantaṃ kṛtvā siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 41 ||
lakṣmīkāmaḥ prajuhuyādbilvapatraistathāyutam || śrīkāmo juhuyānnityaṃ kundaistrimadhuraplutaiḥ || 42 ||
ājyaṃ brāhmīrase pakvaṃ mantreṇānena sādhitam || sevitaṃ vidhinā prātaratibuddhikaraṃ tvidam || 43 ||
sādhitāṃ mantravaryyeṇa vacāmanudinaṃ sudhīḥ || bhakṣayetsarvaśāstrāṇāṃ vyākhyātā bhavati dhruvam || 44 ||
atha mantrāntaraṃ vakṣye tvaritaṃ dhāraṇāpradam || ṛgyajussāmarūpāya vedābharaṇakarmmaṇe || 45 ||
praṇavo hrīṃ nṛvapuṣe mahāśvaśirase namaḥ || haṃsādiḥ sohamantaśca mantraḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣaraḥ || ṛṣyādyaṅgavidhidhyānapūjākāmyāni pūrvavat || atha mantrāntaraṃ vakṣye tīkṣṇabuddhikaraṃ param || 46 ||
bilvottīrṇasvātmarūpacinmayānandarūpiṇe || 47 ||
tubhyaṃ namo hayagrīva vidyārājāya viṣṇave || svāhā sohaṃ ca haṃsādiraṣṭatriṃśākṣaro manuḥ || 48 ||
tāramantrapadaiścātra pañcāṅgavidhirīritaḥ || puraścaryyā tu ṣaṭtriṃśallakṣamanyacca pūrvavat || 49 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi paraṃ jñānapradammanum || svabījaṃ hayaśirase namaścāṣṭākṣaro manuḥ || 50 ||
ekākṣaroktamṛṣyādi cchandonuṣṭubudāhṛtam || hastairdadhānaṃ mālāṃ ca pustakaṃ varapaṅkajam || 51 ||
karpūrābhaṃ saumyarūpaṃ nānābhūṣaṇabhūṣitam || evaṃ dhyātvākhilaṃ karyyādekakarṇoktavartmanā || 52 ||
atha viṣṇoḥ pravakṣyāmi mantraṃ rogāpahārakam || acyutānantagovindapadaṃ ṅentaṃ hṛdantakam || bhavākṣaro manuḥ prokto bhavarogaikabheṣajam || 53 ||
śaunakarṣirvirāṭ chandaḥ paramātmā tu devatā || ṣaḍaṅgavidhiruktosya dviruktairmanu nāmabhiḥ || 54 ||
śaṅkhacakradharaṃ devañcaturbāhuṃ kirīṭinam || sarvāyudhairupetaṃ ca garuḍo parisaṃsthitam || 55 ||
sanakādimunīndraistu sarvadevairupāsitam || śrībhūmi sahitaṃ devamudyadādityasannibham || 56 ||
prātarudyatsahasrāṃśumaṇḍalopamakuṇḍalam || sarvalokasya rakṣārthamanantaṃ nityameva hi || 57 ||
abhayaṃ varadandevaṃ dhārayantaṃ yugānvitam || govindamanuvaloktampañcāvaraṇasaṃyutam || 58 ||
lakṣamekañjapenmantraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ huned ghataiḥ || tarppaṇādi tataḥ kuryādroganāśaḥ [tasyeti śeṣaḥ ||] prajāyate || 59 ||
lājahomantu kanyārthī dhanārthī bilvahomakam || vastrārthī puṣpahomaṃ ca nairujyārthī tilairhunet || 60 ||
ravivāre jale sthitvā nābhimātre japed budhaḥ || aṣṭottarasahasrantu jvaranāśo bhaviṣyati || 61 ||
vivāhārthī japenmāsaṃ śaśimaṇḍalasannibham || dhyāyellabhecchubhāṃ kanyāṃ kulīnāṃ ca kuṭumbinīm || 62 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi viṣṇoḥ prītikaraṃ param || anantāya namaśceti ṣaḍvarṇoyamudāhṛtaḥ || 63 ||
nyāso muniśca gāyatrī chandonantaśca devatā || niyogo roganāśārthamanyadgovindavadbhavet || 64 ||
athānyaṃ sampravakṣyāmi viṣṇoḥ prītikaraṃ param || vedavyāsasya vidyādipradaṃ padamihoccaret || 65 ||
vedavyāsāya hṛdayamaṣṭārṇo munirīritaḥ || munirbrahmā tathānuṣṭupchandaḥ satyavatīsutaḥ || 66 ||
devo bījaṃ bhavedādyaṃ namaḥ śaktiḥ prakīrtitā || ṣaḍdīrghādyena bījena ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 67 ||
vyākhyāmudrādakṣahastaṃ vāmajānutale sthitam || yogapaṭṭāsanārūḍhaṃ praphullakusumadyatim || 68 ||
dīrghakaṇṭhaṃ viśālākṣantundilaṃ munivanditam || nānāśiṣyaiḥ parivṛtaṃ kṛṣṇadvaipāyanambhaje || 69 ||
japedaṣṭasahasrāṇi pāyasairhomamācaret || pūrvokte tu yajetpīṭhe pūrvamaṅgāni pūjayet || 70 ||
prācyādiṣu yajetpailaṃ vaiśampāyanajaiminī || sumantuṃ koṇabhāgeṣu śrīśukaṃ lomaharṣaṇam || 71 ||
ugraśravasamanyāṃśca munīnbāhye tu bhūpure || indrādīṃśca tadastrāṇi pūjā caivaṃ samīritā || 72 ||
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī varṣamātraṃ yadā japat || trikāleṣṭottaraśataṃ kavitvaṃ śobhanāḥ prajāḥ || 73 ||
svayameva purāṇānāmarthaḥ sphuṭati gopitaḥ || vyākhyānaśaktiṃ kīrtiṃ ca labhate sampadonvayam || 74 ||
atha mantrāntaraṃ vakṣye ciraṃjīvitvakārakam || tāraṃ namaḥ samābhāṣya mantrametantato vadet || 75 ||
sohaṃ tāraṃ punaścoktvā mantraścendrākṣaro mataḥ || kahoḍosya munirdevī gāyatrī chanda īritam || 76 ||
apamṛtyuharo vyāsaściraṃjīvī ca devatā || haṃ bījaṃ saśca śaktiḥ syāddīrghaṣaṭkasamanvitaḥ || hakārastu ṣaḍaṅgārthaṃ dhyānapūjādi pūrvavat || 77 ||
ṣaṭca pañcasahasrāṇi japosya parikīrtitaḥ || kaṣṭhādikamahāroganāśārthaṃ lakṣamekakam || 78 ||
japenmantraṃ pratyahantu cāṣṭottaraśataṃ jalaiḥ || mantritaiḥ snāpayeddugdhairnīruksyānnātra saṃśayaḥ || svalpamṛtyuvināśaśca pūrṇamāyuḥ prajāyate || 79 ||
atha viṣṇu priyānvakṣye garuḍasya manūn parān || tatra vrātyā dvijā ye ca saputrā ye ca va?(vai)ṣṇavāḥ || 80 ||
teṣāṃ saskṛtaye mantrasiddhyai viṣavināśinīm || sarpabhītihairī vakṣye gāyatrīṃ sarvakāmadām || pakṣirājasya sarveṣāṃ nṛṇāmiṣṭasusiddhaye || 81 ||
suparṇāya vidmahe pakṣirājāya dhīmahi || tanno garuḍaḥ pracodayāt || 82 ||
caturviṃśatilakṣeṇa japeneyaṃ ca siddhyati || dhyānapūjādirahitā japamātraphalapradā || 83 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi garuḍasya parammanum || tāro namo bhagavate mahāgaruḍaṅentakam || 84 ||
śrīviṣṇuvaravāhetināya trailokyameva ca || pūjitāya vajranakhavajratuṇḍapadaṃ vadet || 85 ||
vajrapakṣāya piṅgeti śarīrāya vadettataḥ || ehyehi mahāgaruḍa duṣṭanāgānpadaṃ vadet || 86 ||
chindhidvayaṃ duṣṭaviṣāndviśchindhiduṣṭarākṣasān || dvirbhindhyāveśayayugaṃ baddho huṃphaḍ vasupriyā || 87 ||
ṣaṇṇavatyakṣaro mantro munirbrahmā prakīrttitaḥ || gāyatrī chanda uddiṣṭaṃ devatā garuḍo mataḥ || 88 ||
halo bījāni coktāni svarā mantrasya śaktayaḥ || mantroktaviṣanāśārthaṃ viniyogaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 89 ||
garuḍātmā vainateyastārkṣyaśchandomayastathā || kapilākṣastathā nāgagaralāntakaro mataḥ || 90 ||
praṇavādicaturthyantairnamasāpi samanvitaiḥ || etaiḥ ṣaṇnāmabhirnyāsaścāṅgulyādirhṛdādikaḥ || 91 ||
himādriśikharākāraṃ pūrṇacandranibhānanam || dīrghabāhuṃ vṛṣaskandhaṃ nāgābharaṇabhūṣitam || 92 ||
ananto vāmakaṭakaṃ yajñasūtraṃ tu vāsukiḥ || takṣakaḥ kaṭisūtraṃ ca hāraḥ karkoṭa ucyate || 93 ||
padmaśca dakṣiṇepārśve mahāpadmaścavāmataḥ || śaṅkhapālaḥ śirodeśe kulikastu bhujāntare || 94 ||
ājānu kāñcanābhāsaṃ hyānābhaṃ tuhinaprabham || ākaṇṭhādraktavarṇaṃ ca viṣṇadhvajagataṃ bhaje || 95 ||
aṅgadikpāyudhaiścaiva garuḍasya tu pūjanam || mantrārṇasaṅkhyāśatato japaḥ saptaguṇo mataḥ || 96 ||
ājñayā darśanāttasya sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ viṣam || nāśamāyānti rogāśca visarppādyā na saṃśayaḥ || 97 ||
vakṣyetha gāruḍaṃ mantraṃ kṣipa tārognigehinī || pañcākṣaro manuḥ paṃktiśchandonanto mato muniḥ || 98 ||
devatā garuḍastāro bījaṃ śaktirvasupriyā || svāhānto hṛdaye nyasya jvalajvala mahāmate || 99 ||
rudracūḍānana svāhā natyantaṃ mastake nyaset || garuḍānte śikhe svāhā śikhāyā manurīritaḥ || 100 ||
sarvamantrastu garuḍa prabhuṃ jayayugaṃ vadet || dviḥ prabhedaya vitrāsayadvayaṃ dvirvimardaya || 101 ||
svāhā sapta triṃśadarṇāntetra mantrotha kathyate || ugrarūpadharetyuktvā sarvaviṣahareti ca || 102 ||
bhīṣayadvitayaṃ sarvaṃ dahayugmaṃ tato vadet || bhasmīkurukuru svāhādantavarṇo manurmataḥ || 103 ||
astu mantropratihatabalāpratihateti ca || trāsanānte vadeddhuṃphaṭ svāhāntoṣṭādaśākṣaraḥ || 104 ||
pāde kaṇṭhe hṛdi mukhe mūrdhni varṇānkramānnyaset || taptasvarṇanibhaṃ nāgaprajñaptāṅgavibhūṣaṇam || 105 ||
caṃcvagrapracaladbhogibhogaṃ mukuṭamaṇḍitam|| pakṣoccāritasatsāma gānaṃ viṣaharaṃ bhaje || 106 ||
pakṣirājāya svāheti pīṭhe saptākṣaro manuḥ || pūjayenmātṛkā padme garuḍaṃ vedavigraham || 107 ||
aṅgānyādau karṇikāyāṃ tattanmantraiśca pūjayet || ananto vāsukistakṣakākhyaḥ karkoṭapadmakau || 108 ||
mahāpadmaḥ śaṃkhapālaḥ kulikotha digīśvarāḥ || tadāyudhāni bhūgehe pañcalakṣaṃ japenmanum || 109 ||
tilairhunettarppaṇādi kṛtvā siddhamanurbhavet || darśanāddūragastasya sarppo naśyedviṣadvayam [cetyadhyāhāryyam ||] || 110 ||
viṣṇubhaktiparo bhūyo bhavedarivināśanaḥ || iha loke sukhī dīrghajīvī bhūpatipūjitaḥ || 111 ||
paratra yāti vaikuṇṭhamiti viṣṇupriyā mayā || gaditā manavo devi kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 112 ||
iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte viṣṇupriyamantrakathanaṃ nāmāṣṭāviṃśaḥ prakāśaḥ || 28 ||
Prakāśa 29 – Mantras der Waffen
śrīdevyuvāca ||
sudarśanādyāyudhānāṃ sūcitāḥ puruṣottama || mantrāstānvidhi pūrvānme brūhi yatsādhanājjayaḥ || 1 ||
śrīśiva uvāca ||
sarveṣāmāyudhānāṃ ca nāthaḥ prokto mahāyudham || sudarśanaṃ nāma yacca mayā prāgviṣṇaverppitam || 2 ||
avatāro yadaṃśasya kārtavīryyārjjunābhidhaḥ || yatsaparyāstu laṅkeśaḥ sahasrābdaṃ cacāra ha || 3 ||
tasyādau procyate mantro bhuktimuktipradāyakaḥ || tāraḥ sahasrāra huṃphaṭ tasya mantro navākṣaraḥ || 4 ||
ahirbudhnyo muniśchandonuṣṭubdevaḥ sudarśanam || cakrāyāntairāviśuddhisujvālāvakulaiḥ pṛthak || 5 ||
ṣaḍaṅgamanavastasya jātiyuktā dviṭhāntakāḥ || aindraṃ cakreṇa badhnāti namaścakrāgnigehinī || 6 ||
vahnimuccāryadigbandhaṃ caivaṃ kuryyāddaśasvapi || diśāsu tarjanyaṃguṣṭhayogenātra sthaleṣu ca || 7 ||
tāratraya tathā rakṣadvayaṃ cakrapadaṃvadet || phaṭsvāheti dvādaśārṇo vahniprākārasaṃjñitaḥ || 8 ||
anena manunā hyasya paritognimayaṃ budhaḥ || prākāraṃ parikalpyātha nyāsānanyānsamācaret || 9 ||
suṃ-uṃraktāśanābhaṃ ca guhye śirasi vinyaset || īṃmadhyānanahṛdguhyajānugulphataleṣu ca || 10 ||
agnivarṇānnyasedvarṇāṃstato dhyāyetsudarśanam || dakṣādyūrdhvakramādaṣṭabhujairāyudhadhāriṇam || 11 ||
cakraṃ śaṃkhaṃ gadā padmaṃ musalaṃ ca śarāsanam || pāśamaṃkuśamādīptaṃ bhīmadaṃṣṭraṃ raviprabham || 12 ||
pūjayedvaiṣṇave pīṭhe mūrttimūlena kalpayet || karṇikāyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni cakrādyastrāṇikeśare || 13 ||
hayagrīvoditā lakṣmīrdikpatreṣu [lakṣmyādyā iti tātparyam ||] ca saṃyajet || bhūpure lokapālāṃśca tadastrāṇi tadagrataḥ || 14 ||
dhyānaprāṇapratiṣṭhānte pūjānte ca pradarśayet || tristhāne cakagāyatryācakamudrāṃ ca tāṃ śṛṇu || 15 ||
sudarśanāyavidmahe mahājvālāya dhīmahi || tannaścakraṃ pracodayāt || 16 ||
japeddvādaśalakṣaṃ ca tatsahasraṃ pṛthagghunet || tilaistrimadhuropetaiḥ sarṣapairmadhurānvitaiḥ || 17 ||
triyuktairbilvapatraiśca tathā dugdhaudanena ca || tataśca kevalājyena tarppaṇādi tataścaret || 18 ||
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānācaretkramāt || khātādiśodhitaṃ sthānaṃ gomayenopalepayet || 19 ||
hastadvayāntarāle ca kuryyādyāmyottaradvayam || vṛttaveṣṭitaṣaṭkoṇaṃ tadbāhye bhūpurāvṛtam || 20 ||
karṇikā pītavarṇā syādraktābhaṃ koṇaṣaṭkakam || tadantarālaṃ śyāmena śeṣaṃ śvetena pūrayet || 21 ||
karṇikāyāṃ likhettāraṃ mantrārṇānkoṇaṣaṭkake || ādāvuttaracakre ca dakṣiṇe ca tato nyaset || 22 ||
śāliṃ śālijalaiḥpūrṇamekaikaṃ kalaśaṃ nyaset || dīkṣāvidhiprakāreṇa pīṭhapūjāṃ samācaret || 23 ||
samyagāvāhayettatra tatsudarśanarūpakam || sampūjya sāṃgāvaraṇamanyacakre tatastathā || 24 ||
cakre saṃsthāpayedvahniṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ tadvidhānataḥ || pratidravyaṃ bhaveddhomaḥ ṣaṭtriṃśadadhikaṃ śatam || 25 ||
ājyaṃ cāpāmārgasamiccākṣatā rājikāstilāḥ || haviṣpṛthakpaṃcagavyaṃ hunedājyaṃ tu tatkramāt || 26 ||
pratidravyasya sampātānkumbhatoye vinikṣipet || homaṃ samāpya ca tataḥ prakṣālyārghyasya piṇḍikam || kumbhopari nidhāyātha sādhyaṃ samupaveśayet || 27 ||
svasya dakṣe tataḥ kumbhaṃ sādhyasyopari ca tridhā || bhrāmayitvā tataścodaṅmārjjanaṃ kalaśaṃ kṣipet || 28 ||
dūradeśe tatognyādi dūradeśe samutkṣipet || hutaśiṣṭānnena dadyādbaliṃ ca manunāmunā || 29 ||
namo [namo viṣṇugaṇebhyo naḥ sarvaśāntikarebhyo baliṃ pratigṛhṇantu śāntyai namaḥ ||] viṣṇugaṇebhyo naḥ sarvaśāntikare vadet || bhyo baliṃ pratigṛhṇantu śāntyai hṛttattvavarṇakaḥ || 30 ||
viprānsambhojya gurave dakṣiṇāṃ ca prakalpayet || jvarādirogasaṃghātānpraogoyaṃ vināśayet || 31 ||
apasmārarujaṃ caiva piśācagrahavaikṛtam || rakṣobhūtādipīḍāṃ ca nāśayetsa tvayaṃ vidhiḥ || 32 ||
stanajadrumasambhūtaiḥ phalakaiḥ paṃjaraṃ śatam || kṛtvā mantrī paṃcagavyaiḥ pūjayetsādhyamatra ca || 33 ||
niveśayecchuddhamantrairvastraṃ śuddhaṃ spṛśejjapet || mantramagniṃ pratiṣṭhāpyāgnyādikoṇeṣu mantravit || vipravaryyaiḥ kārayecca homaṃ pūrvoditaṃ kramāt || 34 ||
dravyaistāṃstoṣayedviprānyajamāno guruṃ tathā || eṣa yogaḥ sarvarogāpamṛtyudrohanāśakaḥ || 35 ||
gavyaiḥ samastaiḥ kṣīrenduvalkalotthakaṣāyakaiḥ || tribhiḥ sampūritairjaptaiḥ kumbhaiḥ sampātasaṃyutaiḥ || 36 ||
prāgvaddhomastasya cānte grahānviṣṇuṃ ca sādhayet || abhiṣiñcedbhānudine cāmayādyāturaṃ tathā || 37 ||
svastho bhaveddrutaṃ bhūtapretarākṣasapīḍitaḥ || ghṛtaṃ [bhakṣayediti śeṣaḥ ||] pakvaṃ pañcagavyairjapite manunāmunā || 38 ||
grahapīḍāniruddhānāṃ garbhiṇīnā hitāya ca || mantraṃ japeddaśaśataṃ pañcagavyaṃ spṛśetsudhīḥ || 39 ||
padmapatre brahmavṛkṣapatre bilvaphale tathā || saṃnyasya tatsvīyagṛhe nikhanecca parasya vā || rakṣā bhavati tadgehe sampadvṛddhiḥ prajāyate || 40 ||
palāśa stanajaṃ raktacandanaṃ gugguluntathā || ghusṛṇaṃ ca haridrāṃ ca rocanaṃ bilvarājike || 41 ||
apāmārgāṃstilāndūrvā viṣṇukāntāṃ tulasyapi [amabhāva ārṣaḥ ||] || kṛṣṇāṃ ca tulasīṃ proktāṃ javamarkadrumaṃ tathā || 42 ||
sahadevīṃ tathā lakṣmīṃ kuśagomayasadvacāḥ || kamalaṃ rocanāṃ pañcagavye saṃkvāthayenmuhuḥ || 43 ||
saṃskṛtegnau tasya bhasma kuryyāttatsarvadāyakam || japitaṃ manunānena samyakca śirasā dhṛtam || 44 ||
sarvabhūtagrahavyādhikṛtyāduḥkhādivāraṇam || drohonmādariputrāsasarvapāpaharaṃ matam || āpannāśakametatsyādvaśyadaṃ śivadaṃ param || 45 ||
phalatrayayutaiḥ kalkaṃ pañcagavye pacedghṛtam || prasthaṃ ca kalkadravyāṇi mustā śuṇṭhī niśā tathā || 46 ||
citrakailāśatāvaryyo vacā vāḍhyā vṛṣā tathā || māṃsyāhvā ca viḍaṅgaṃ ca mañjiṣṭhā kaṭurohiṇī || 47 ||
manunānena japitaṃ vandhyāputrapradāyakam || bhūtapretapiśācādibhayaghnaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 48 ||
pañcagavyājyametaddhi garbharakṣākaraṃ param || guṭikāṃ gugguloḥ kṛtvā hunedaṣṭasahasrakam || 49 ||
divasatritayaṃ vāpi caturdivasameva ca || bhavetsarvopadravāṇāṃ nāśo mantragadasya ca || 50 ||
apāmārgasamidbhiśca hunedayutasaṃkhyayā || bhūtajvarabhayavyādhikṛtyāpasmāranāśanam || 51 ||
ghṛtāktaiḥ kamalairhutvā śrīvṛddhiṃ labhate naraḥ || ājyāktābhiśca dūrvābhirhomāddīrghāyurāpnuyāt || 52 ||
palāśasya samidbhiśca medhāvṛddhiḥ prajāyate || vastrārthī śvetakumudairājyāktairjuhuyānnaraḥ || 53 ||
paśūnāṃ vṛddhimanvicchanhunetsakamalairghṛtaiḥ || audumbarasamiddhomātputralābho bhaved dhruvam || 54 ||
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ ca hunedaśvatthajaistathā || samidvarairmahārogamuktayeyaṃ vidhiḥ smṛtaḥ || 55 ||
cakramadhye sthitaṃ svaṃ ca cintayanyo manuṃ japet || ekopi durjayo yuddhe bhavatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || 56 ||
kalpāntāgninibhaṃ cakraṃ vairiṇo yasya mūrddhani || smaretsaptadinaṃ tasya jvalanapratimo jvaraḥ || bhavet triṃśaddinaiścātha prāpnoti maraṇaṃ dhruvam || 57 ||
sakāraṃ svarasaṃyuktaṃ yāhīti padaveṣṭitam || saṃsmaredyasya śīrṣe tu tasyoccāṭo daśāhataḥ || 58 ||
maṇḍalānmaraṇaṃ yāti sāntaṃ kākanibhaṃ ripoḥ || mūrdhni smarecca saptāhāduccāṭo vā mṛtirbhavet || 59 ||
śaracchaśā pratimaṃ sudhādhārābhivarṣiṇam || sakāraṃ saṃsmarenmūrdhni sa jīveccharadāṃ śatam || 60 ||
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ sulikhetkoṇaṣaṭke ṭhaṃ tu samālikhet || karṇikāyāṃ tathā ṭhaṃ ca śeṣamantrārṇakaṃ tathā || 61 ||
sādhyanāma likhenmadhye kāśmīrairbhūrjjapatrake || āpannivāraṇaṃ yantraṃ bhūtapretabhayāpaham || 62 ||
athānyaṃ sampravakṣyāmi sudarśanamahāmanum || tāro [oṃ namo bhagavate mahāsudarśanāya huṃ phaṭ ||] namo bhagavate mahāsudarśanaṃ vadet || 63 ||
ṅentaṃ huṃphaṭ poḍaśārṇo munyādyaṃ pūrvavanmatam || tathā nyāsaśca pūjāyāṃ sarva rakṣākaro manoḥ || 64 ||
japed dvādaśalakṣāṇi pratyekaṃ kramato hunet || caturviṃśacchatānīti tilāṃścāpi sasarṣapān || 65 ||
bilvājyapālāśasamitpāyasānīti kīrttitam || anurūpajapadhyānānmantroyaṃ vāñchitapradaḥ || 66 ||
likhedādau tu ṣaṭkoṇaṃ madhyakoṇeṣu taṃ likhet || ekaikaṃ sulikhedvarṇaṃ bahirbhūpuraveṣṭanam || 67 ||
sampātasādhitaṃ caitadgarbhiṇīgarbharakṣakam || unmādagrahabhūtādīnabhicārāṃśca nāśayet || 68 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mālāmantraṃ sudarśanam || tāro namo [namo bhagavate mahāsudarśanāya mahācakrāya mahājvālāya dīptarūpāya sarvanātha rakṣarakṣa māmahābalāya svāhā huṃ phaṭ ||] bhagavate mahāpūrvapadatrayam || 69 ||
ṅentaṃ sudarśanaṃ cakraṃ jvālaṃ ṅentaṃ tato vadet || dīptarūpaṃ sarvanātha rakṣayugmaṃ ca māṃ mahā || 70 ||
balāyāgnivadhūṃ huṃphaṭ sapta vedākṣaro manuḥ || dhyānapūjādikaṃ prāgvajjapo varṇasahasrakam || 71 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mālāmantraṃ sudarśanam || oṃklīṃ sudarśanamahācakrarāja [oṃ klīṃ sudarśana mahācakrarāja dahadaha sarvaduṣṭabhayaṃ kurukuru chindhichindhi bhindibhindi vidārayavidāraya paramantrān grasagrasa bhakṣayabhakṣaya bhūtāni trāsayatrāsaya huṃphaṭ svāhā cakrāya namaḥ || iti mantraḥ ||] dahadvayam || 72 ||
sarvaduṣṭabhayaṃ dvirdviḥ kuru cchindhi ca bhindhi ca || vidārayadvayaṃ procya paramantrāngrasadvayam || 73 ||
bhakṣayadvitayaṃ procya bhūtāni trāsayadvayam || huṃphaṭ svāheti cakrāya namo vedanugākṣaraḥ || 74 ||
sudarśanamahāmantraḥ saṃgrāme vijayapradaḥ || dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ jñeyamasya ṣaḍarṇavat || 75 ||
japedvarṇasahasrāṇi tataḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ || japtvādau cāṣṭasāhasraṃ raṇe gaccheddrutaṃ jayī || 76 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi śaṃkhamantraṃ jayapradam || oṃklīṃ jalacarāyeti svāhāntoyaṃ navārṇakaḥ || 77 ||
viṣṇuhastagataṃ dhyātvā yaḥ śaṃkhaṃ nityamarcayet || pūjānte prajapenmantramaṣṭottarasahasrakam || 78 ||
pāñcajanyena caikatvaṃ dhyāyejjapasamāpanam || kuryādevaṃ māsaṣaṭkaṃ tataḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 79 ||
pāñcajanyasamaṃ śaṃkhamātmānaṃ viṣṇumeva ca || dhyātvābhivādayecchaṃkhaṃ raṇe vijayakārakam || 80 ||
tāro [oṃ klīṃ khaḍga tīkṣṇa bhindhibhindhi huṃ phaṭ ||] māraḥ khaḍga tīkṣṇa bhindhibhindhīti huṃ ca phaṭ || dvādaśārṇaḥ khaḍgamantro yo japeddvādaśākṣaram || 81 ||
pratyahaṃ pūjayetkhaḍgaṃ kalayenmaraṇaṃ vinā || khaḍgasiddhistasya bhavenna kadācitparājayaḥ || 82 ||
daivānniṣkāsite tasminphalādyaṃ chedayettadā || pūjayitvā tataḥ koṇe sthāpayetpraṇamedapi || 83 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi dhanurmantraṃ navākṣaram || śārṅgāya [śārṅgāya saśarāya huṃ phaṭ ||] saśarāyeti huṃphaṭ japyo navāyutam || 84 ||
tilājyahomātsaṃsiddho mantraḥ syānnityapūjanāt || tato dhanuṣi bāṇāḍhye śārṅgadhyānaṃ samācaret || ajeyo jāyate dhanvī śārṅgamantraṃ samuccaret || 85 ||
atha vakṣye gadāmantraṃ tāraṃ [oṃ klī kaumodaki mahāsarvabale mahāsurāntake prasīda prasīda huṃ phaṭ svāhā ||] kāmaṃ samuccaret || kaumodaki mahāsarvabale sarvāsurāntike || 86 ||
prasīda huṃphaṭsvāheti pañcaviṃśārṇako manuḥ || japellakṣamimaṃ mantraṃ pūjayennityaśo gadām || 87 ||
kaumodakīṃ smarettatra dvandvayuddhe jayī bhavet || sādhako vā gajārūḍho gadāhasto viśedraṇam || 88 ||
svayaṃ viṣṇuriti dhyāyaṃstatkāle sarvaśatravaḥ || bhayabhītāḥ palāyante caturaṅgabalā api || 89 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi musalasya manuṃ dhruvam || kāmasaṃvarttakapadaṃ [kāmasaṃvarttaka musala pothaya pothaya huṃ phaṭ svāhā ||] musalaṃ pothayadvayam || huṃphaṭ svāhāntako mantra ūnaviṃśativarṇakaḥ || 90 ||
prajapedayutaṃ mantraṃ khādirīḥ samidho hunet || ghṛtāktāścāyutaṃ mantrasiddhistasya prajāyate || 91 ||
gṛhītvā musalaṃ haste japenmantraṃ raṇe viśet || palāyantesya ripavo dakṣo rudrādyathā tathā || 92 ||
śatroḥ pratikṛtiṃ caiva kuryyānnāma kriyānvitam || likhitvā hṛdaye tasya krodhānmusaladhāraṇam || kuryādarervā gadādeḥ stambhaḥ syānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 93 ||
athāṃkuśamanuṃ vakṣye tāraṃ madanamaṃkuśam || kaṃcudvayaṃ ca varmmāstraṃ svāhānto viśvavarṇakaḥ || 94 ||
aṃkuśasya manośchando matirgaṇapatirmuniḥ || devaścātrāṃkuśo viṣṇurūpī gajavimardakaḥ || 95 ||
bhūbhūtrivedayugmākṣivarṇaiḥ kuryyātṣaḍaṅgakam || kevalāṃkuśapūjātra japo lakṣaṃ trayodaśa || 96 ||
sādhye saddravyahomaḥ syatsiddhamantro nṛpānripūn || trāsayennātra sandeho bhavanti vacanādvaśe || 97 ||
atha pravakṣye pāśasya mantraṃ tāraṃ manobhavam || pāśaṃ vadhayugaṃ caivākarṣayadvitayaṃ ca hum || phaṭsvāhetyūnaviṃśārṇo varuṇo munirucyate || 98 ||
samudraścāmitaṃ chando bhūbhūṣaṭsaptanetrakaiḥ || netrairaṅgāni taṃ caiva dhyāyedvaruṇahastagam || 99 ||
lakṣatrayaṃ bhaveddhomaḥ kairavākhyaprasūnakaiḥ || siddhamantro hunedājyaṃ vaśyārthamayutaṃ tathā || māraṇāya madhusite dveṣe tailaṃ tato guḍam || 100 ||
atha cchatramanuṃ vakṣye chaṃ chatrāya namastviti || munirmantraśca chandosya gāyatrī devatā haraḥ || 101 ||
chatrarūpaṃ dhyānamasya svarṇadaṇḍaṃ sitaprabham || āraktakalaśaṃ dhyāyenmastake sve ca pūjayet || 102 ||
varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ homaḥ syādghṛtapāyasaiḥ || tarppaṇādyaṃ tataḥ kuryyācchatramantrasya siddhaye || 103 ||
sādhayitvā manuṃ cainaṃ gatarājyo viśedraṇam || ekopi sa ripūñjitvā rājyaṃ tu labhate drutam || 104 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi lokarūpamanuṃ param || cāmarasya grahāveśadṛṣṭyādikanivāraṇam || 105 ||
śaśāṅkakarasaṅkāśa kṣīraḍiṇḍimapāṇḍura || protsārayāśu duritaṃ cāmara śrīṃ namostu te || 106 ||
dvātriṃśacca sahasrāṇi japitvā surabherghṛtam || hutvā siddho bhavenmantro nityaṃ cāmaramarcayet || 107 ||
tena grahābhibhūtā vādussādhyā dīrgharogiṇaḥ || saptāhamarjjitāḥ sāyaṃ prātaḥ syurdoṣavarjjitāḥ || 108 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi dhvajamantradvayaṃ priye || śakraketave ca mahāvīryyāya śyāma varṇakam || 109 ||
ṅentaṃ ca cchatrarājāya namo nārāyaṇadhvaja || garuḍāsana rakṣadvirāyudhāni ripūndaha || 110 ||
dvayaṃ varmmāstrāgnijāyā dvipañcāśārṇako manuḥ || dhvajamantraṃ japetpañcasahasraṃ siddhaye hunet || 111 ||
ājyaiḥ paścāllikhedyantraṃ svasainyāṅkaiśca sammitam || dhvajaṃ tu pūjayennityaṃ śatrubhītinivāraṇam || 112 ||
atha vakṣye patākāyā mantraṃ tāraṃ ramātrayam || hiraṇyakaśiporyuddhe pūtane daivatāsure || 113 ||
raṇārapatikāleti neti mṛtyu padaṃ vadet || kālahaṃ trirdahadvandvaṃ ripūnsarvānpatākike || 114 ||
huṃ phaṭ svāheti mantrotra cainaṃ pañcāyutaṃ japet || tatastrimadhurairhomādikaiḥ siddho bhavenmanuḥ || 115 ||
bījavarṇaṃ patākāyāṃ likhedaṅgakrameṇa tu || sthitaprāṇāṃ ca tā dṛṣṭvā ripuryāti diśo daśa || 116 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi śūlamantraṃ dhruvaṃ vadet || triśūlāya namaśceti mantraḥ saptākṣaro mataḥ || 117 ||
uṣṇik chando vāmadevo munirdevaḥ pinākadhṛk || śivahastagataṃ dhyāyecchūlaṃ lakṣatrayaṃ japet || homastu bilvapatraiḥ syātsiddho mantrastvayaṃ bhavet || 118 ||
oṃ klīṃ sarvāyudhāyaica pinākinirmite vadet || śūlākṛṣṭe caṇḍi [ṅyāporiti hrasvaḥ ||] vṛte sarvaduṣṭanibarhiṇi || 119 ||
sarvasattvāṅgabhūte ca devatāpratipādite || kṣurike rakṣa māṃ nityaṃ sarvāśubhavināśini || 120 ||
śāntipakṣe dvayaṃ dvedhā hṛtsaptatyakṣaro manuḥ || japtvā varṇasahasraṃ ca siddhaḥ śatrunivāraṇaḥ || 121 ||
atha vakṣye kaṭārasya manuṃ ślokasvarūpakam || śastriṇāmeva sarveṣāṃ yosti rakṣākaraḥ paraḥ || 122 ||
rakṣāṅgāni gajānrakṣa rakṣa vājidhanāni ca || mama dehaṃ sadā rakṣa kaṭāraka namostu te || 123 ||
japedvarṇasahasrāṇi tilājyairhomamācaret || sthāpayetsiddhamantrastu tataḥ sthāne kaṭārakam || tatra sampūjayettacca nāgnicaurādijaṃ bhayam || 124 ||
atha vakṣye ślokarūpaṃ kantamantraṃ jayapradam || prāpayānaya śatrūṃstvamanayā devamāyayā || gṛhāṇa jīvanaṃ teṣāṃ mama sainyaṃ ca rakṣa mām || 125 ||
prāgvajjapādinā siddhaḥ prayogārhomanurbhavet || kuryyādaṣṭāṃgulanyāsāndhātujānnakhajānapi || digaṣṭake raṇe yātvā ripūṇāṃ kadanaṃ bhavet || 126 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi varmārṇaṃ vamasampuṭam || varmmañcharmaprada tvaṃ māṃ rakṣarakṣa samantataḥ || 127 ||
aṣṭādaśākṣaro mantro japyastāvatsahasrakam || ājyaistāvaddhunetsiddhastatsampātena saṃskṛtam || 128 ||
saṃgrāme kavacaṃ dhṛtvā ripūnhatvā prayātyasau || tatraiva svīyavarṣāṇāmaṃkayantraṃ kṣitipradam || 129 ||
athāto daṇḍagāyatrīṃ vakṣyehaṃ hitakāmyayā || nānādaṇḍavinirmukto japādyasyāḥ prajāyate || japamātreṇa saṃsiddhirhunecca ghṛtapāyasaiḥ || 130 ||
brahmodbhavāya vidmahe svarṇarūpāya dhīmahi || tanno daṇḍaḥ pracodayāt || 131 ||
sahasrāyutamārabhya kāryyalāghavagauravāt || koṭyantaṃ prajapenmantrī sarvadaṇḍairvimucyate || 132 ||
oṃ klīṃ rāmā yudhāyeti śrīṃ paṃ paraśave namaḥ || tithyakṣaroyaṃ paraśormantraḥ saṃgrāmasiddhidaḥ || 133 ||
ityāyudhānāṃ manavaḥ samākhyātāḥ sureśvari || gopitā bahutantreṣu kimanyacchrotumicchasi || 134 ||
iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte āyudhamantrakathanaṃ nāmaikonatriṃśaḥ prakāśaḥ || 29 ||
Prakāśa 30 – Mantras der Kräfte Viṣṇus
śrīdevyuvāca ||
śaktiṃ vinā na devosti śaktiścāpi patiṃ vinā || nacāstīti purā proktamatra śaktīrvadādhunā || 1 ||
śrīśiva uvāca ||
lakṣmīruktā viṣṇuśaktiranyā api vadāmi te || yatibhiḥ kevalo devaḥ sevyo nānyaistathā tribhiḥ || 2 ||
śaktiśca kevalā sevyā vāmamārgaratairdvijaiḥ || yatastu dharmmapatito vāmamārgī pumānmataḥ || 3 ||
ye hariṃ vāmamārgeṇa pūjayantyadvijātayaḥ || teṣāṃ bhuktiśca muktiśca tadante tvaṃ manuṃ śṛṇu || 4 ||
ādyākṣaraṃ ca sakalaṃ kūṭaṃ māyānvitaṃ vadet || vadayugmaṃ ca citreśe vāgbījaṃ dahanāṅganā || 5 ||
dvādaśārṇo manuḥ prokto munirbrahmā samīritaḥ || citreśvarī devatā syācchando gāyatramucyate || 6 ||
ṣaḍdīrghayuktakūṭena ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || nīlotpaladalaśyāmāṃ madāghūrṇitalocanām || 7 ||
nānālaṅkaraṇopetāṃ raktavastropaśobhitām || krīḍantīṃ hariṇā sārdhaṃ sthagitāṃ ca vanevane || 8 ||
evaṃ dhyātvā tato mantrī kuryyātpūjāṃ yathāvidhi || nopāsyā jātu cidviprairvāmamārgaprabhāvataḥ || 9 ||
atha viṣṇoḥ pravakṣyāmi kulajāṃ śaktimuttamām || sevyā kaulikamārgeṇa tadadhīnastadā hariḥ || 10 ||
vāgbījaṃ kulaje vahnau sarasvatyanalāṅganā || ekādaśākṣaro mantro muniḥ syādvāmakeśvaraḥ || 11 ||
triṣṭupchandastu kulajā devatā parīkīrttitā || pañcāṅgaṃ syātpañcapadairaṃguṣṭhādiṣu vinyaset || 12 ||
gaurāṅgī nīlavasanā nānālaṅkārabhūṣitā || krīḍantī hariṇā sārdhaṃ mahāvaṭasamāśritā || 13 ||
pūjādikaṃ caredasyā ugrātārāsamo japaḥ || atraikādaśalakṣāṇi surā māṃsaṃ ca homayet || bhagapūjāṃ viśeṣeṇa kuryyādvīrāṃśca bhojayet || 14 ||
ekānte yo vaṭādhastālliṅgaṃ yonau praveśya ca || lakṣamātraṃ japedyastu trikālajñaḥ sa jāyate || 15 ||
pañcamāsaṃ pūjayitvā vaṭādhastācca tāṃ niśi || ṣaṇmāsaṃ niyataṃ devīṃ vāgbuddhistasya jāyate || 16 ||
sandhyādvaye cārdharātre yo varṣaikaṃ prapūjayet || kulajāṃ pañcamaiḥ sa syāddhanadhānyasamanvitaḥ || rājamānyo mahātejāḥ pūjyate sakalairjanaiḥ || 17 ||
atha mārgadvayopāsyāṃ vakṣye gopālasundarīm || māyāśrīkāmabījāni kṛṣṇāyeti padaṃ vadet || 18 ||
ekonaviṃśakaṃ varṇaṃ rudradevasvarau tathā || pañcamaṃ ca tato bījamebhiḥ saptamakūṭakam || 19 ||
govindāya padaṃ paścāccitraiśvaryyādikūṭakam || gopījanavallabhāya tataśca kamalatrayam || 20 ||
kūṭarūpaṃ samuccāryya vadedvai haṃsavāhinīm || trayoviṃśākṣaro mantro bhuktimuktiphalapradaḥ || 21 ||
munirvidhātā dakṣe tu vāme cānandabhairavaḥ || chandastu devī gāyatrī devo gopālasundarī || 22 ||
tritrivedābdhivedābdhivarṇaiḥ kuṭavihīnakaiḥ || ṣaḍaṅgavidhiruddiṣṭo mantravarṇānnyasettanau || 23 ||
kūṭatrayavihīnāṃśca viṃśatyaṅgeṣu vinyaset || mūrdhni bhāle bhruvorakṣṇoḥ karṇayornāsayormukhe || 24 ||
cubuke ca gale bāhvorhṛdaye jaṭhare tathā || nābhau liṅge gude sakthnorjānunorjaṅghayorapi || 25 ||
gulphayoḥ pādayoḥ sṛṣṭinyāsoyaṃ parikīrttita || hṛdayādyo bhujāntaśca nyāsoyaṃ sthitisañjñakaḥ || 26 ||
pādādimastakāntaśca saṃhāraḥ parikīrttitaḥ || evaṃ nyāsatrayaṃ kṛtvā punaḥ sṛṣṭisthitiṃ caret || 27 ||
tataśca karaśuddhyākhyaṃ nyāsaṃ kurvīta taṃ śṛṇu || hrīṃ śrīṃpūrvaṃ aṃ ca āṃ ca svarau nyasyetkrameṇa tu || 28 ||
madhyānāmākaniṣṭhāsu punastāneva vinyaset || māyāṃ ramāṃ tathā hrīṃ ca kāmabījaṃ hakārayuk || 29 ||
hrauṃ ca cakrāsanāyeti hṛduktvā jaṅghayornyaset || māyāṃ lakṣmīṃ samuccāryya hasayuktāni coccaret || 30 ||
vākkāmau sauṃ ca bījāni sarvamantrāsanāya ca || namontaḥ śakravarṇoyaṃ vinyasejjānunostathā || 31 ||
lajjā lakṣmīṃ samucāryya sādhyasiddhāsanāya ca || namaḥ procya nyaselliṅge rudravarṇoyamīritaḥ || 32 ||
tato vāgdevatānyāsaṃ kuryyāttasya manuṃ śṛṇu || meghavaṇa vadenṅentaṃ sabinduṃ ṣaṇmitasvaram || 33 ||
ādyaṃ bījaṃ ṣoḍaśārṇaṃ bījayuktaṃ tato vadet || tadeva bījaṃ vaśinī devatāyai namastathā || 34 ||
saptaviṃśativarṇoyaṃ mantraḥ śirasi vinyaset || kavargaṃ bindusaṃyuktaṃ kāmaṃ kāmeśvarīṃ tathā || 35 ||
vāgdevatāyai hṛdayaṃ nyasedbhāle ghanārṇakam || cavargaṃ bindusaṃyuktaṃ daśarāmeṣuvarṇakān || binduturyyānsvaropetānṣaṣṭhaṃ bījamudāhṛtam || 36 ||
nodinīvāgdevatāyai namaḥ ṣoḍaśavarṇakam || bhrūmadhye vinyasenmantraṃ ṭavargaṃ bindusaṃyutam || 37 ||
dvitīyapaṃcamau ṣaṣṭhasvarabindu samanvitau || vimalāvāgdevatāyai namaśceti gale nyaset || 38 ||
tavargaṃ bindusaṃyuktaṃ trisaptamanuvarṇakān || binduturyyasvaropetānbījaṃ proktaṃ tathāruṇā || 39 ||
vāgdevatāyai ca namo nyaseddhṛdi nṛpārṇakam || pavargabindusaṃyukta mādyamantyaṃ ca paṃcamam || 40 ||
tṛtīyaṃ ca dvitīyaṃ ca ṣaṣṭhabindusamanvitam || jayantīvāgdevatāyai namoyaṃ nṛpavarṇakaḥ || 41 ||
yavargaṃ bindusaṃyuktamīśāgatryakṣivarṇakam || binduṣaṣṭhasvaropetaṃ kūṭakāntamudāhṛtam || 42 ||
sarvaiśvaryyai ca vāgdevatāyai hṛtṣoḍaśākṣaraḥ || mūlādhāre nyasedenaṃ savargaṃ bindusaṃyutam || 43 ||
kṣībījaṃ kaulinīvāgdevatāyai ca hṛdantakam || nyasedūrvādipādāntaṃ nyāsaṃ vāgdevatābhidham || 44 ||
tato mantrasthitaṃ kūṭatrayaṃ kāmyaṃ hṛdi nyaset || kūṭatrayadvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgaṃ punarācaret || 45 ||
kamalāvasudhāyuktaṃ dhyāyecchrīcakragaṃ harim || kṣīrāmbhodhau sitadvīpe vane kalpadrumādibhiḥ || 46 ||
vyāpte tasminsvarṇamayaṃ cintayedratnamaṇḍapam || maṇḍape tatra śrīpīṭhe sthitaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vibhāvayet || 47 ||
padmamaṣṭadalaṃ śaṃkhaṃ bāṇānvaṃśīṃ ca dakṣiṇaiḥ || bhujairdadhānaṃ vāmaistu cāpaṃ pāśaṃ tathāṃkuśam || 48 ||
vipañcīṃ ca mahāratnanānābharaṇabhūṣitam || pītāmbaradharaṃ gopīsamūhaiḥ parito vṛtam || 49 ||
ādāvaṣṭadale padme karṇikāyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam || pūrvādikadale vāsudevaṃ śāntiṃ kramādyajet || 50 ||
saṅkarṣaṇaṃ śriyaṃ pradyumnākhyaṃ cāpi sarasvatīm || aniruddhaṃ ratiṃ patrāgreṣvarcyā aṣṭanāyikāḥ || 51 ||
rukmiṇī satyabhāmā ca kālindī jāmbavantikā || mitravindā lakṣmaṇā ca satyā nāgnajitī tathā || 52 ||
tadbāhyeṣṭadale pūjyāstadagre nidhayo nava || mahāpadmaśca padmaśca śaṃkho makarakacchapau || 53 ||
mukundakundanīlāśca kharvaśca nidhayo nava || yoginyastu rahasyākhyāstadagreṣṭadalercayet || 54 ||
yakṣiṇī cāpi kāmeśī kāminī mādinī balāt || jayinī caiva sarveśī kaulinītyaṣṭa śaktayaḥ || 55 ||
tato daśadale pūjyā nirgabhākhyāstu yoginīḥ || sarvajñā sarvaśaktiśca sarvaiśvaryyaphalapradā || 56 ||
sarvajñānamayī paścātsarvajñānavināśinī || sarvādhārasvarūpā ca sarvapāpaharāparā || 57 ||
sarvānandamayī paścātsarvarakṣāsvarūpiṇī || sarvepsitārthaphaladā paścimādivilomagāḥ || 58 ||
tadagrime daśadale pūjayetkulayoginīḥ || sarvasiddhipradā tvādyā sarvasampatpradāparā || 59 ||
sarvapriyaṅkarī cava sarvamaṅgalakāriṇī || sarvakāmapradā paścātsarvaduḥkhavimocinī || 60 ||
sarvamṛtyupraśamanī sarvavighnavināśinī || sarvāṅgasundarī caiva sarvasaubhāgyadāyinī || 61 ||
agre caturdaśāre tu yoginīḥ sāmpradāyikāḥ || paścimādivilomena pūjayetkramatastu tāḥ || 62 ||
sarvasaṃkṣobhiṇīṃ caiva sarvavidrāviṇīṃ tathā || sarvākarṣiṇikāṃ proktāṃ sarvāhlādakarāṃ tathā || 63 ||
sarvasammohinīṃ caiva sarvastambhanakāriṇīm || sarvajṛmbhaṇikāṃ proktāṃ tataḥ sarvavaśaṃkarīm || 64 ||
sarvarañjanikāṃ caiva sarvonmādanikāṃ tathā || sarvārthasādhinīṃ caiva sarvasampattirūpiṇīm || 65 ||
sarvamantramayīṃ cāpi sarvadvandvakṣayaṃkarīm || tatoṣṭāre pu(?)rā proktā yoganīḥ paripūjayet || 66 ||
pūrvādiṣvanulomena bandhūkakusumaprabhāḥ || anaṅgakusumā tvādyā dvitīyānaṅgamekhalā || 67 ||
anaṅgamadanā tadvadanaṅgamadanāturā || anaṅgalekhā cānaṅgavegānaṅgāṃkuśā tathā || 68 ||
anaṅgamālinī tvaṣṭau pāśāṃkuśalasatkarāḥ [pūjyā iti śeṣaḥ ||] || tadagre ṣoḍaśāre tu paścimādivilomataḥ || 69 ||
kāmākarṣiṇikā pūrvaṃbuddhyākarṣiṇikāparā || ahaṅkārākarṣiṇī ca śabdākarṣiṇikā tathā || 70 ||
sparśākarṣiṇikā tadvadrūpākarṣiṇikā bhavet || rasākarṣiṇikā proktā gandhākarṣiṇikā matā || 71 ||
cittākarṣiṇikā cāpi dhairyyākarṣiṇikā matā || nāmākarṣiṇikā caiva bījākarṣiṇikā tathā || 72 ||
amṛtākarṣiṇī cāpi smṛtyākarṣiṇikā matā || śarīrākarṣiṇī paścādātmākarṣiṇikā tathā || 73 ||
tadagreṣṭadale pūjyā yoginyaḥ prakaṭā iha || kṣobhaṇadrāvaṇākarṣamanonmādamahāṃkuśāḥ || 74 ||
khecarīṃ bījasañjñāṃ ca yonyākhyāmūrdhvato yajet || tadvaccādhaḥ samabhyarcya tadbahirbhūpure yajet || 75 ||
brāhmyādyaṣṭau tadbahiśca prāgvaccāgārabhūpure || dvāre dvayaṃ prāgaṇimā mahimā laghimeśitā || 76 ||
vaśitā gurutā bhuktiḥ prākāmyaṃ prāptireva ca || rasasiddhiśca daśamī saparyyaivaṃ samīritā || 77 ||
lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyātpāyasena vai || tarppaṇādi tataḥ kuryyānmantrasiddhaḥ prajāyate || 78 ||
navalakṣaṃ japettāṃ tu rudrarūpo naro bhavet || karavīrajapuṣpaiśca homānmohayate jagat || 79 ||
candrakuṃkumakastūrīhomātkāmādhiko bhavet || campakaiḥ pāṭalairbilvairvaśamānayate cirāt || 80 ||
karañjaphalahomena bhūtapretādayo vaśāḥ || bilvaiḥ syādatulā lakṣmīrikṣukhaṇḍaistathā vaśāḥ || 81 ||
lājahomo rājyadāyī madhunopadravakṣayaḥ || niśi [niśi cchāgapalairiti vā niśi śākaphalairiti pustakāśuddhyā pāṭho na jñāyate tadahyaṃ yathāmati sudhībhiḥ ||] svarṇaphalairhomo ripusenāvināśakṛt || 82 ||
dadhyājyadugdhamadhubhiḥ kṛtāddhomādavāpnuyāt || ārogyaṃ sampadaṃ kāmaṃ dhanaṃ śarkkarayā sukham || 83 ||
kamalairdhanasampattirdāḍimai rājavaśyatā || kṣatriyo mātuluṅgaiśca vaiśyo nāriṅgajaiḥ phalaiḥ || 84 ||
śūdraḥ kūṣmāṇḍasambhūtairvaśyāḥ syuracirāddhruvam || panasānāṃ lakṣahomādvaśyāḥ syuścakravartinaḥ || 85 ||
drākṣāphalairiṣṭasiddhī rambhābhirmantriṇo vaśāḥ || nārikeraistu pāṇḍityaṃ tilaiḥ sarveṣṭasiddhayaḥ || 86 ||
guggulairduḥkhanāśaḥ syātsarveṣṭaṃ śarkarāguḍaiḥ || pāyasairdhanadhānyādi bandhūkaiḥ prāṇino vaśāḥ || 87 ||
pakvacūtaphalairhomādraktamātrāddharā vaśā || lavaṇai rājikāyuktairhomādduṣṭavināśanam || 88 ||
karpūrahomāllabhate vākpatitvaṃ naro'cirāt || ghṛtahe mādīpsitāptiḥ śaktiḥ syāttilataṇḍulaiḥ || 89 ||
athānyāṃ sampravakṣyāmi vāmamārgaphalapradām || kṛṣṇasya śaktiṃ sumukhīṃ dvijānāṃ nādhikāritā [nacetiśeṣaḥ ||] || 90 ||
ucchiṣṭacāṇḍālini sumukhi devi mahāpiśā || cini hrīṃ ṭhaścaṭhaḥṭhaśca dvāviṃśatyakṣaro manuḥ || 91 ||
bhairavosya muniśchando gāyatrī sumukhī surī || munirāmadviṣaṭcandrabandhvarṇairaṅgakalpanam || 92 ||
tataśca sumukhīṃ dhyāyetpuṣpahāravibhūṣitām || raktāmbarāṃ raktavarṇāṃ raktapuṣpānulepanām || 93 ||
nṛkapālaṃ ca khaḍgaṃ ca karābhyāṃ dadhatīṃ navām || śavāsanāṃ pīnakucāṃ devīṃ śrīsumukhīṃ bhaje || 94 ||
kālīpīṭhe yajeddevīṃ paṃcakoṇāḍhyakarṇike || aṣṭapatre ṣoḍaśāre vṛttabhūpuraśobhite || 95 ||
mūlena mūrttiṃ saṃkalpya pādyādīni prakalpayet || candrāṃ candrānanāṃ cārumukhīṃ cāmīkaraprabhām || 96 ||
caturāṃ paṃcakoṇeṣu keśareṣvaṅgadevatāḥ || brāhmyādyā aṣṭapatreṣu ṣoḍaśāre kalādikāḥ || 97 ||
kalā kalānidhiḥ kālī kamalā ca kriyā kṛpā || kulā kulīnā kalyāṇī kumārī kalabhāṣiṇī || 98 ||
karālī ca karālāsyā kāntā kāmapradā kujā || bhaktocchiṣṭo'yutaṃ japtvā jāyate sampadāṃ padam || 99 ||
ucchiṣṭenaiva bhaktena balim dadyānnirantam || gavyājyāktaiḥ prajuhuyāllakṣaṃ siddhārthataṇḍulaiḥ || 100 ||
bhavanti vaśagāstasya rājāno rājamantriṇaḥ || śāstrāṇi vaśagāni syurhomaṃ mārjjāramāṃsataḥ || 101 ||
dhanarddhiśchāgamāṃsena vidyāprāptistu pāyasaiḥ || madhupāyasasaṃyuktastrīrajoyuktavāsasā || 102 ||
homamācarataḥ puṃso janatā vaśavarttinī || madhusarpiryutairnāgavallīpatrairmahāśriyaḥ || 103 ||
sadyonihatamārjāramāṃsena madhusarpiṣā || yuktenāntyajakoṇādyairhutairākarṣati striyaḥ || 104 ||
madhvāktaśaśamāṃsena tatphalaṃ vidyayā saha || ummattatarujairdīptacitāgnau juhuyācchadaiḥ || 105 ||
kokilākākamāṃsena mārayedacirādarīn || vāyasolūkayoḥ patrairhomādvidveṣayedarīn || garbhapātaḥ sagarbhāyā ulūkacchadahomataḥ || 106 ||
ājyāktairbilvapatrairvā māsamekaṃ sahasrakam || pratyahaṃ juhuyāttena vandhyāpi labhate sutam || saubhāgyārthaṃ durbhagāyā bandhūkakusumairhunet || 107 ||
catuṣpathe baliṃ datvā japataścāṣṭakāyutam || ucchiṣṭasya ca sā devī pratyakṣā jāyatecirāt || 108 ||
yatra noktā homasaṃkhyā mantroktāntatra nirdiśet || vāmamārgeṇa sumukhī kṣipraṃ kāmavidhāyinī || 109 ||
bhojanānte tadochiṣṭairjāpyā sā sveṣṭasiddhaye || na kṣipraphaladā devī sumukhī sudṛḍhāparā || 110 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vāmamārgeṇa siddhidām || kṛṣṇapriyāmekajaṭāṃ hrīṃtrīṃhuṃphaṭ ca hṛnmanuḥ || 111 ||
asya nyāsādi munyādi tārāpañcākṣarīsamam || pūjāvātra puraścaryyā proktā lakṣacatuṣṭayam || tadvatprayogakaraṇaṃ kṛṣṇaśaktiriyamparā || 112 ||
atha vakṣye caikajaṭāmantraṃ savyavaśīkaram || tāro lajjā namo bheti gavatyekajaṭe mama || puṣpaṃ pratīkṣasva svāhā dvāviṃśatyakṣaro manuḥ || 113 ||
ṛṣiḥ patañjaliśchando gāyatryekajaṭā surī || ṣaḍaṅgavidhiruddiṣṭo dīrghaṣaḍyuktamāyayā || dhyānapūjāprayogādi sarvaṃ pūrvoktavadbhavet || 114 ||
atha tatraikavīrāyāḥ kṛṣṇaśaktermanuṃ śṛṇu || yā tu bhārgavarāmeṇa kārttavīryyavadhāya ca || kṛtvā svaṃ śābaraṃ rūpaṃ vāmamārgeṇa sevitā || 115 ||
tena tantrāntare proktā sevārītirmayā surāḥ || jarāsandhabhayātkṛṣṇo yadā sindhuṃ samāśritaḥ || 116 ||
tadā rāmeṇa nirdiṣṭā śrīkṛṣṇasya jayaiṣiṇaḥ || tāmāvāhya sa kṛṣṇopi bhogena paryyatoṣayat || 117 ||
āre sudarśitā nāryā tasmātsā reṇukābhavat || sambhoge tu japenmantrī yathā santoṣayetstriyam || 118 ||
santuṣyate tadā devī reṇukā varadā bhavet || praṇavaḥ kamalā māyā kraumaiṃ pañcākṣaro manuḥ || 119 ||
bhairavosya muniḥ paṅktiśchando devī ca reṇukā || pañcavarṇaiḥ samastena ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 120 ||
hemādrisānāvudyāne nānādrumamanohare || ratnamaṇḍapamadhyasthavedikāyāṃ sthitāṃ smaret || 121 ||
guñjāhārāṃ karṇayugme mayūracchadabhūṣitām || kodaṇḍabāṇau karayornavavalkaladhāriṇīm || 122 ||
śoṇapuṣpīnūpurā ca mallikākalikābharām || yajedaṣṭadale padme karṇikāyāṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 123 ||
huṅkārī khecarī caṇḍā chedanī kṣepaṇī tathā || strī tuṅkārī kṣemakārī tadagre bhūpure yajet || 124 ||
dikpatīṃśca tadastrāṇi pañcalakṣaṃ japenmanum || bilvakāṣṭhaidhite vahnau hunedbilvaphalaistathā || 125 ||
tarppaṇādyaiḥ siddhamantraḥ prayogānācarettataḥ || mallīpuṣpairhuto vaśyamikṣudaṇḍairdhanāptaye || 126 ||
pañcagavyairdhanāni syuraśokakusumaiḥ sutāḥ || indīvaraiḥ kṛto homo nṛpapatnīvaśaṃkaraḥ || annādiratnaiḥ sakalaṃ madhūkairvāṃchitaṃ bhavet || 127 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kṛṣṇasyātīva vallabhām || ṣoḍaśastrīsahasrāṇā yatprabhāvātprabhurbhavet || 128 ||
tāro [oṃ hrīṃ yogini yogeśvari yogeśvari yoge bhayaṃkari sakalasthāvajaṅgamasya mukhaṃ hṛdayaṃ mama vaśyamākarṣayākarṣaya svāhā ||] hrīṃ yoginī dvedhā yogeśvariyugaṃ vadet || 129 ||
yoge bhayaṃkarītyuktvā sakalasthāvareti ca || jaṅgamasya mukhaṃ procya hṛdayammama coccaret || 130 ||
vaśamākarṣayadvandvaṃ svāhāntaḥ khaśarārṇakaḥ || pitāmaho muniḥ proktaśchandotijagatī matā || 131 ||
hareḥ prāṇasamā śailaputrī devī svayaṃvarā || oṃ hrāṃ jagattrayavaśyamohinyai hṛdayāya hṛt || 132 ||
trailokyavaśyamohinyai tāramāyādikaṃ śiraḥ || uraṅgavaśyamohinyai oṃ hraimādyaṃ śikhā bhavet || 133 ||
oṃ hraiṃ sarvarājavaśyamohinyai kavacammatam || oṃ hrauṃ sarvastrīpuruṣamohinyai ceti netrakam || 134 ||
praṇavo hraḥ sarvavaśyamohinyai cāstramīritam || tataśca mūlamantreṇa sarvāṅge vyāpakaṃ caret || 135 ||
saṃsārasāgare kṛṣṇaṃ krīḍantaṃ vīkṣya śaṃkaraḥ || tattatsukhecchayā kṛṣṇarūpaṃ jagrāha mohanam || 136 ||
ānandakānanaṃ dhyāyaṃstaddṛṣṭvā girijā bhavat || mohitā svasvarūpañca kṛtvāṣṭaguṇasundaram || 137 ||
tasminnavasare viṣṇumayaḥ pītāmbaraṃ dadhat || jagau maṅgalagītāni yāvatsyānmaithunālayaḥ || 138 ||
mṛtaḥ kāmo maṅgalaistaiḥ pūrṇaścitte tayorabhūt || devyai madhūkajāmmālā nāgahāraṃ harorppayat || 139 ||
viṣṇuryogakarastatra tayorjātaḥ purohitaḥ || tasmai devī varaṃ prādāttena jātā haripriyā || 140 ||
evaṃ dhyātvā trivedāṅgakoṇaṃ yantraṃ samuddharet || aṣṭadaśadigbhūpāladantāṣṭakṛtisammitaiḥ || 141 ||
dalaiḥ padmāni kurvīta bāhyavṛttatrayaṃ punaḥ || bhūpuraṃ varttulaṃ kāryaṃ pūjāyantramitīritam || śeṣā svayaṃvarā pūjyā trikoṇābhyantare tataḥ || tadbāhye caturasrasya dikṣu medhāṃ yajettataḥ || 142 ||
vidyāṃ lakṣmīṃ mahālakṣmīṃ ṣaṭkoṇeṅgāni saṃyajet || dvidvisvarānaṣṭadale śakrādīndigdale punaḥ || 143 ||
tadāyudhāni tadbāhye digdale ṣoḍaśārake || tārādyena namontena śrībījena yajecchriyam || 144 ||
pāśaṃ māyāmaṃkuśaṃ ca śivāyai nama ityapi || aṣṭākṣareṇa manunā radapatre śivāṃ yajet || 145 ||
ramāṃ māyāṃ ca madanaṃ tripurāyai namastathā || navākṣareṇa tripurāṃ cataṣṣaṣṭidalercayet || 146 ||
vṛttatraye mahālakṣmīṃ bhavānīṃ puṣpasāyakam || caturasre caturdvāri vighnakṣetreśabhairavān || yoginīṃ pūjayeditthaṃ navāvaraṇapūjanam || 147 ||
japellakṣacatuṣkaṃ ca pāyasājjuhuyāttathā || evaṃ yo bhajate devīṃ vaśyāstasyāmitā janāḥ || 148 ||
lājaistrimadhuropetairjuhuyādayutaṃ tu yaḥ || labhate vāñchitāṃ kanyāṃ dhanamānasamanvitām || 149 ||
sarvopāsyā tviyaṃ devī siddhā mārgadvayepica || lakṣmībhedāstu ye pūrvaṃ proktāstu viṣṇusādhane || dakṣamārgeṇa saṃsiddhā vāmenaite prakīrttitāḥ || 150 ||
tyajyate dakṣiṇo mārgo yataḥ pāpakṣayo bhavet || siddhirmadhye yadā mṛtyustadā janmāntare bhavet || 151 ||
na bhajedvāmamārgantu yatoniṣṭo duratyayaḥ || tanmārgiṇāṃ mahāpāpaṃ pāpātmānotra ye sthitāḥ || 152 ||
evaṃ te vaiṣṇavo mantro mayā samyagudīritaḥ || yasminbhuktiśca muktiśca kiṃ vaktavyamataḥ param || 153 ||
iti śrīmahāmāyāmāhākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte viṣṇuśaktimanukathanaṃ nāma triṃśaḥ prakāśaḥ || 30 ||
Prakāśa 31 – Śiva-Mantras
śrīdevyuvāca ||
śrutā gāṇeśvarāḥ saurā vaiṣṇavā manavo mayā || indānīṃ śrotumicchāmi tava mantrānsasiddhidān || 1 ||
śrīmahādeva uvāca ||
kathayiṣyāmi te devi śaivānmantrānmahādbhutān || yānsādhayitvā bhogāṃstu bhuktvā mokṣamavāpnuyāt || 2 ||
namaḥ śivāyeti mantraḥ pañcārṇastārapūrvakaḥ || ṣaḍakṣaroyaṃ viprāṇāṃ bhuktimuktiprasādhakaḥ || 3 ||
vāmadevo muniśchandaḥ paṃktirdevaḥ sadāśivaḥ || ṣaḍarṇaistu ṣaḍaṅgāni pañcārṇairaṅgapañcakam || 4 ||
tarjjanyorvinyasennaṃ tatpuruṣāya namastviti || 5 ||
madhyamānāmikayorvinyaseccaka niṣṭhayoḥ || śiṃprocya sadyojātāya namothānāmayornyaset || vāmuktvā vāmadevāya namothāṃguṣṭhayornyaset || 6 ||
yamīśānāya hṛdaye caivameva mukhe nyaset || hṛdaye pādayorguhye nyāsoyaṃ syāttṛtīyakaḥ || 7 ||
pragyāmyavāruṇodīcīmadhye cakreṣu pañcasu || evameva nyasetprokto nyāsoyaṃ pañcamoghahṛt || 8 ||
oṃsarvaśaktidhāmne hṛdayāya ca namovadet || namuktvā nityatṛpteti śaktidhāmne śiro bhavet || 9 ||
mamityuktvānādibodhaśaktidhāmne śikhā bhavet || śimanantaśaktidhāmne kavacāya namastviti || 10 ||
vāmanantaśaktidhāmne namo netratrayāya ca || yamanantaśaktidhāmne vadedastrāya phaṭ tathā || 11 ||
ṣoḍhā nyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryānmantrārṇairbindusaṃyutaiḥ hṛdi vaktre dakṣiṇāṃse vāmāṃse dakṣiṇoruke || 12 ||
vāmorau prathamaścāyaṃ kaṇṭhe nābhau ca dakṣiṇe || pārśve ca vāmapārśve ca pṛṣṭhe hṛdi dvitīyakaḥ || 13 ||
mūrdhni vaktre dakṣanetre vāmanetre tathaiva ca || dakṣanāsāpuṭe vāmanasi proktastṛtīyakaḥ || 14 ||
dakṣadormūlake madhye maṇibandheṃgulītale || madhyeṃgulīnāmagre ca caturthaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 15 ||
evameva prakarttavyo vāmadormūlakādiṣu || dakṣorumūle madhye ca gulphe cāṃgulimūlake || 16 ||
aṃgulyagre ca vamorāvevameva nyasedbudhaḥ || pañcamoyaṃ bhavennyāso mūrdhni vaktre hṛdi nyaset || 17 ||
udare vāpi dakṣorumūlādicaraṇāntakam || vāmorumūlapādāgraparyyantaḥ ṣaṣṭhakastvayam || 18 ||
tato hṛdi mukhe kaṇṭhe nyasedbāhudvaye tathā || punarvaktrāṃsahṛtpādadvayorujaṭhare nyaset || 19 ||
punarmūrdhni ca bhāle ca jaṭhare cāṃsayorhṛdi || evaṃ dvādaśadhā nyasya vāmena paṅkajaṃ caret || 20 ||
namostu sthānabhūtāya jyotirliṅgāmṛtātmane || caturmūrttivapussthāya bhasitāṅgāya śambhave || 21 ||
tato dhyāyettu gokṣīrarajatādrisamaprabham || cārucandrakalārājajjaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitam || 22 ||
pañcavaktradharaṃ śambhuṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanam || śārdūlacarmmavasanaṃ ratnābharaṇabhūṣitam || 23 ||
dakṣordhvahaste ṭaṅkaṃ ca varaṃ ca dadhataṃ karaiḥ || vāmordhvahaste hariṇandadhānamabhayampare || 24 ||
suprasannamukhāmbhojaṃ niviṣṭaṃ kuśaviṣṭare || brahmaviṣṇumaheśādyaiḥ stutaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ surāsuraiḥ || 25 ||
viśvadyaṃ viśvāvapuṣaṃ bhavabhītiharaṃ bhavam || dhyātvārcayettataḥ pīṭhe ṣoḍaśairupacārakaiḥ || 26 ||
navaitāḥ śambhupīṭhasya śaktayaḥ parikīrttitāḥ || vāmā jyeṣṭhā tato raudrī kālī kalavikarṇikā || 27 ||
tato balavikarṇā ca balapramathanī tathā || sarvabhūtadamanyākhyā tataḥ proktā manonmanī || 28 ||
tāro namo bhagavate sakaleti padaṃ vadet || guṇātmaśaktiyuktāya yogapīṭhātmane namaḥ || 29 ||
yogapīṭhasya pūjāyāṃ mantro rasakarārṇavān || āvāhya devaṃ sampūjya puṣpāntairupacārakaiḥ || 30 ||
tataścāṣṭadale pūjya dikpatreṣu śivāgrataḥ || tatpuruṣo hyaghoraśca saghojātastataḥ param || 31 ||
vāmadevastatheśāno [vmepade pūrvatra sambadhyete ||] madhyakoṇeṣu saṃyajet || nivṛttiṃ ca pratiṣṭhāṃ ca vidyāṃ śāntiṃ tu madhyataḥ || 32 ||
śāntyatītā tathā bāhyeṣṭadale keśareṣu ca || agnīśāsuravāyavyamadhye sarvatra keśare || 33 ||
ṣaḍaṅgānvayapatreṣu devāgrāttu pradakṣiṇam || anantasūktaṃ ca śivammahokṣaṃ caikanetrakam || ekaruṇḍaṃ trimūrttiṃ ca śrīkaṇṭhaṃ ca śikhaṇḍinam || 34 ||
raktapītāsitāraktakṛṣṇaraktāñjanāsitān || kirīṭārpitabālendūnpadmasthāṃścārubhūṣaṇān || 35 ||
trinetrānprativaktreṣu cāpahastānmanoramān || umāṃ caṇḍeśvaraṃ nandimahākālau maheśvaram || 36 ||
vṛṣabhaṃ bhṛṅgirīṭiṃ ca skandantadbāhyapaṅkaje || uttaradalamālabhya bījanīlāhṛtānsitān || 37 ||
citraṃ niśākarābhaṃ ca pītanīlānyajetkramāt || tadbāhye caturasre ca yajedindrādidikpatīn || 38 ||
anantaṃ ca vidhātāramīśaṃ nairṛtyapārśvataḥ || tatpārśve tadvāhanāni bāhyestrāṇi prapūjayet || 39 ||
lakṣaṣṭkaṃ japenmantraṃ niyamastho jitendriyaḥ || tatsahasraṃ prajuhuyāttilaiḥ śuddhairghṛtaplutaiḥ || 40 ||
pāyasaiḥ kṣīravṛkṣotthasamidbhirvātha homayet || tāvatsaṃkhyātilaiḥ śubhraistarppayecca tathāsitaiḥ || 41 ||
mārjjayettaddaśāṃśena bhojayecchivatatparān || evaṃ saṃsādhito mantraḥ sarvānkāmānprayacchati || 42 ||
parvate lakṣamekantu mahānadyāṃ dvilakṣakam || tīrthe trilakṣaṃ sañjapya huneddūrvāṃkuraistilaiḥ || taddaśāṃśena pūrṇāyurnīrogaḥ sādhako bhavet || 43 ||
aśvatthavṛkṣaṃ saṃspṛśya japellakṣadvayaṃ śanaiḥ || āmrairhunettaddaśāṃśairdīghāyuśca yuvā bhavet || 44 ||
ādityasammukho bhūtvā japellakṣamananyadhīḥ || arkairaṣṭaśataṃ nityaṃ hunedrogairvimucyate || 45 ||
samastavyādhināśārthaṃ pālāśasamidhā hunet || 722)ayutaṃ rogahīnaḥ syādatha pūrvoditairyajet || 46 ||
śāntyaṣṭakaṃ ca juhuyādupatiṣṭheta bhāskaram || nityaṃ tasya mahārogā nāśaṃ yānti na saṃśayaḥ || 47 ||
navatoyena sampūrṇaṃ ghaṭaṃ saṃspṛśya sañjapet || ayutaṃ tajjalaiḥ snānaṃ rogāṇāmauṣadhaṃ smṛtam || 48 ||
aṣṭāviṃśaṃ japitvā tamaśnīyātpratyahaṃ naraḥ || huneccārupalāśaiśca tāvadārogyamāpnuyāt || 49 ||
pibedaṣṭottaraśataṃ japitvā yorkasannidhau || audarairāmayaiḥ sarvairmāsenaikena mucyate || 50 ||
ekādaśena bhuñjīyādannaṃ caivābhimantritam || bhakṣyaṃ coṣyaṃ tathā peyaṃ viṣamapyamṛtaṃ bhavet || 51 ||
candrasūryyagrahe pūrvamupoṣya vidhinā śuciḥ || yāvadgrahaṇamokṣastu tāvannadyāṃ samāhitaḥ || 52 ||
japetsamudragāminyāṃ vimokṣe grahaṇasya tu || aṣṭottarasahasreṇa pibedbrāhmīrasaṃ tataḥ || 53 ||
aihikīṃ labhate medhāṃ sarvaśrutivahāṃ śubhām || sārasvatī bhaveddevī tasya vāgatimānuṣī || 54 ||
grahāṇāṃ caiva pīḍāsu japtvāyutamatho hunet || tilājyairaṣṭasāhasraṃ grahapīḍā vinaśyati || 55 ||
duḥsvapnadarśane snātvā japeccaivāyutaṃ naraḥ || ghṛtenāṣṭaśataṃ hutvā duḥsvapnaphalanāśanam || 56 ||
candrasūryyagrahe liṅgaṃ samabhyarcyāyutaṃ japet || yatkiñcitprārthayettasya nikaṭena tadāpnuyāt || 57 ||
gajānāṃ turagāṇāṃ vā gavāṃ vā vyādhisambhave || samidbhirjuhuyānmāsamayutaṃ vyādhiśāntaye || 58 ||
japtvānte śastrabādhāyāṃ juhuyādayutaṃ śuciḥ || palāśasya samidbhistu tasya śāntirbhaviṣyati || 59 ||
ātmavādikasandhyāyāmetadeva samācaret || pradhvaṃsayati tacchaktiṃ śatrustasya mariṣyati || 60 ||
vidveṣaṇārthaṃ juhuyādvibhītasamidhāṣṭakam || parāpakāraḥ pāpāya śṛṇu tatpāpanāśanam || 61 ||
māṃ dhyātvaikāgracittena cābhiṣiñcetsamantrataḥ || aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtaistoyaiḥ pāpaṃ layaṃ vrajet || sandhyopāsanavicchede sahasraikaṃ japettathā || 62 ||
viḍvarāhaiśca cāṇḍālairmārjjāraiḥkukkuṭairapi || spṛṣṭamannaṃ na bhuñjīta tatra cāṣṭaśataṃ japet || 63 ||
brahmahatyāviśuddhyarthaṃ japellakṣāyutaṃ naraḥ || yonijeṣu tadardhaṃ syāttadardhaṃ bhūpayonike || 64 ||
sahasrapañcakaṃ kṣudrapāpeṣu japa īritaḥ || jitendriyo japellakṣapañcakaṃ śivadṛṅmanāḥ || 65 ||
brāhmaṇo vānyakulajo vāyupañcakajidbhavet || nigṛhītendriyaḥ pañcalakṣaṃ japtvendriyaṃ jayet || 66 ||
pañcaviṃśalakṣajapāttattvānāṃ vijayī bhavet || madhyarātreyutaṃ japtvā nikaṭe brahmasiddhibhāk || 67 ||
japedvane śivamanā nirvāte dhvanivarjjite || madhyarātre vivaśyaśca tadvaśo bhavati dhruvam || 68 ||
śivamabhyarcya sāhasrajapo nityaṃ ramāpradaḥ || sahasradvayajāpena mahārogaiḥ pramucyate || 69 ||
sahasratrayajāpena dīrghamāyurlabheta nā || catussahasrajāpena vāñchitāni samāpnuyāt || 70 ||
tilaiḥ śuddhairghṛtājyāktaiḥ pratyahaṃ trisahasrakam || māsaṃ hutvā vinaśyettu rogastasya na sambhavet || 71 ||
ayaṃ [etatpūrvaṃ mantrākathanātpāṭhavicchedo jñāyate ||] ṣaḍakṣaro mantraḥ ṣoḍhā syādakṣarātmakaḥ || lakṣamekaṃ puraścaryyā munayomī prakīrttitāḥ || 72 ||
brahmā ca gautamotriśca viśvāmitrastathāṅgirāḥ || bharadvājotha chandāṃsi paṃktigāyatryanuṣṭubhaḥ || 73 ||
triṣṭup ca bṛhatī ceti virāṭ caivātra devatāḥ || parabrahmendraviṣṇū ca vidhātryaśviguhāḥ kramāt || 74 ||
jyotirvarṇaḥ kuṃkumābho mecako dhūmravarṇakaḥ || pītoruṇaḥ kramādvarṇā devatānāṃ prakīrttitāḥ || 75 ||
kramānniyogo mokṣārthaṃ gatarājyāptaye śriye || aiśvaryyāya ca vidyāyai nijapāpakṣayāya ca || 76 ||
lajjayādyantayoryuktaḥ pañcārṇaḥ saptavarṇakaḥ || ṣaḍarṇaścāṣṭavarṇaḥ syādevaṃ mantradvayaṃ bhavet || 77 ||
vāmadevo muniḥ paṃktiśchando deva umāpatiḥ || tāraṣaḍdīrghamāyādyaiḥ syānmantrārṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 78 ||
bandhūkakusumāraktaṃ candrārdhakṛtaśekharam || śūlaṃ kapālamabhayaṃ varaṃ ca dadhataṃ karaiḥ || 79 ||
vāmorusaṃsthitāṃ devīṃ śliṣyantaṃ vāmabāhunā || smeravaktraṃ trinayanaṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam || 80 ||
evaṃ dhyātvā yajetpīṭhe pūrvokte navaśaktike || ādau pañcadale padme keśareṣvaṅgaṣaṭkakam || 81 ||
madhye prāgdakṣiṇe divye paścātpatrerhaṇīyakāḥ || hṛllekhā gaganāyuktā caturthī tu kulālikā || 82 ||
mahocchuṣmā kramādetāḥ pañcabhūtasamaprabhāḥ || pāśāṃkuśavarābhītidhāriṇyomitabhūṣaṇāḥ || 83 ||
tadbāhyeṣṭadale caiva vṛṣabhādyaṣṭadevatāḥ || samyagdhyātvā kramādarcyā devāgrādipradakṣiṇam || 84 ||
himālayābhaṃ vṛṣabhaṃ tīkṣṇāsyaṃ taṃ trilocanam || sarvābharaṇasandīptaṃ sākṣācchandassvarūpiṇam || 85 ||
kapālaśūlavilasatkaraṃ kālaghanaprabham || kṣetrapālaṃ trinayanaṃ digambaramathārcayet || 86 ||
śūlaṭaṅkākṣavalayakamaṇḍalulasatkaram || raktākāraṃ trinayanaṃ caṇḍīśaṃ paripūjayet || 87 ||
śaṅkhacakravarābhītikarāṃ marakataprabhām || durgāṃ prapūjayetsaumyāṃ trinetrāṃ ratnabhūṣaṇām || 88 ||
pāśāṃkuśavarābhītidhāriṇaṃ kuṃkumaprabham || vighnanāśakamabhyarceccandrārddhakṛtaśekharam || 89 ||
śyāmaṃ raktotpalākāraṃ vāmāṃkanyastasatkaram || trinetraṃ raktavastrāḍhyaṃ senāpatimathārccayet || 90 ||
tadbāhyeṣṭadale pūjyā brāhmyādyāścāṣṭamātaraḥ || tadbahiścaturastrāṇi trīṇi tadvīthikādvaye || 91 ||
indrādīndaśadikpālāṃstadastrāṇi bahiryajet || manulakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ tatsahasraṃ yathāvidhi || 92 ||
juhuyānmadhurāsiktairāragvadhasamidvaraiḥ || tarppaṇaṃ mārjjanaṃ prāgvadviprasantarppaṇantathā || 93 ||
evaṃ siddhamanuḥ kuryyātprayogādyañca pūrvavat || etatsaṃsādhanātsampatsantatiḥ samprajāyate || 94 ||
haumityaikākṣaro mantraḥ proktaḥ prāsādasañjñakaḥ || vāmadevo muniśchandaḥ paṃktirdevaḥ sadāśivaḥ || 95 ||
haṃbījaṃ śaktiraukāraḥ sarvābhīṣṭe niyojanam || ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 96 ||
pañcabrahmavidhānākhyaṃ nyāsaṃ śṛṇvantu devatāḥ || yasminkṛte tu pañcatve jāte pañcamukho bhavet || 97 ||
ādau tu pañcamantreṇa mastake sve muniṃ nyaset || muniśchando devatāstu dhyānapūrvaṃ hṛdinyaset || ayantu prathamo nyāso devatāprītikārakaḥ || 98 ||
īśvaraḥ sarvavidyānāmīśvarosya manormuniḥ || sa eva devo bhūpaṃktyanuṣṭapchandāṃsi cintayet || 99 ||
śaktiṃ ḍamarukābhītivarānsaṃdadhataṃ karaiḥ || īśānaṃ trīkṣaṇaṃ śuddhaṃ nāgayajñopavītinam || 100 ||
manostatpuruṣāyeti munistatpuruṣaḥ smṛtaḥ || āpo devyosya gāyatrī chando dhyānaṃ nirūpyate || 101 ||
paraśvadhavarābhīti dadhānaṃ vidyudujjvalam || caturmukhaṃ tatpuruṣaṃ trinetraṃ vṛṣagāminam || 102 ||
aghorebhyotha ghorebhyo manoragnirmunirmataḥ || anuṣṭupchanda ākhyātaṃ deva āpaḥ prakīrttitāḥ || 103 ||
mālāṃ daṇḍaṃ pāsasṛṇī ḍamaruṃ khaṭvakāṅgakam || khaḍgaṃ kapālaṃ hastaiśca dadhataṃ trīkṣaṇaṃ bhaje || 104 ||
añjanābhaṃ caturvaktraṃ vāmadevaṃ trilocanam || varābhayākṣavalayakuṭhāraṃ dadhataṃ karaiḥ || 105 ||
sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi mantrasya tu haro muniḥ || añjanābhaṃ caturvaktraṃ bhīmadaṃtaṃ bhayāpaham || nānābhīmagaṇairyuktamaghoraṃ cintayeddhṛdi || 106 ||
vāmadevāyeti manorvāmadevo muniḥ smṛtaḥ || vikṛtiśchanda uddiṣṭaṃ bhargo devaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 107 ||
atha dvitīyaṃ vakṣyāmi nyāsaṃ sarvārthasiddhidam || traiṃ śrīṃ hrīṃ ca tathāhaṃ kṣaiṃ huṃ hauṃ ca śrītrayaṃ vadet || 108 ||
parābījadvayaṃ procya sarvajñāya hṛdīritam || amṛtatejojvāleti māline ca padaṃ tataḥ || 109 ||
tṛptāya brahmaśirase śiromantra udīritaḥ || jvalitaśikhiśikhāyānādibodhāya tacchriye || 110 ||
vajrāya vajrahastāya svatantrāya tanucchide || sauṃcauṃsaumiti saṃbhāṣya munaye'luptaśaktaye || 111 ||
netratrayāyeti mantro netrasyaiva prakīrttitaḥ || śrīṃ paraśuṃ ca ṅentaṃ huṃ phaṭ tathānantaśaktaye || 112 ||
astramuktaṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni kuryyādevaṃ samāhitaḥ || pūrvadakṣiṇapaścāśāsaumyamadhyeṣu pañcasu || mukheṣu vinyasedīśānādīnpañca hi ca kramāt || 113 ||
tṛtīyotha tatheśānādikānaṃguṣṭhakādike || nyasettiryyakchirovaktrahṛdayāṃghriṣu pañcamaḥ || 114 ||
pañcabrahmamanornyāsānevaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ param || aṣṭatriṃśatkalānyāsaṃ kuryyāttejobhivṛddhaye || 115 ||
īśānādikalāḥ pañca hyaṃguṣṭhādiṣu vinyaset || praṇavādyaṃ mantrapadaṃ kalā ṅentā namontakāḥ || 116 ||
īśānaḥ sarvavidyānāṃ śaśinī prathamā kalā || īśvaraḥ sarvabhūtānāmaṅgadākhyā tataḥ param || 117 ||
brahmādhipatyādyarṇānāṃ tridaśānāṃ tatheṣṭadā || śivo metrāstu mārīcī caturthī kathitā kalā || 118 ||
sadāśivoṃ tathaitasya pañcamī cāṃśumālinī || tatpuruṣāya vidmahe śāntiṃ pūrvamukhe nyaset || 119 ||
mahādevāya dhīmahi vidyākhyāṃ paścime mukhe || tanno rudraḥ pratiṣṭhākhyāṃ yāmyāsye tvaṣṭamīṃ nyaset || 120 ||
pracodayānnityavidyāṃ navamīmudagānane || aghorebhyastāmasīṃ tu daśamīṃ hṛdi vinyaset || 121 ||
grīvāyāmatha ghorebhyo mohāmekādaśīṃ nyaset || dakṣiṇāṃse ghorarūpāṃ vinyaseddvādaśīṃ kalām || 122 ||
ghoratarebhyo vāmāṃse nidrākhyāṃ tu trayodaśīm || sarvebhyo nābhimadhye tu vyācitākhyāṃ caturdaśīm || 123 ||
kukṣau tu sarvasarvebhyo bhūtiḥ pañcadaśī bhavet || namaste astu pṛṣṭhe tu sudhākhyā ṣoḍaśī kalā || 124 ||
vakṣaḥsthale rudrarūpebhyaḥ kalā saptadaśī matā || vāmadevāya virajāṃ guhye tvaṣṭādaśīṃ nyaset || 125 ||
vāmadevāya nirajāṃ dakṣāṃ dakṣāṃsake nyaset || śreṣṭhāya nama ityuktvā vāmāṃse tu ratiṃ nyaset || 126 ||
rudrāya nama ityuktvā dakṣorau pālinīṃ nyaset || kālāya namo dvāviṃśasaṃjñāṃ vāmoruke nyaset || 127 ||
trayoviṃśī kaletyuktvā kalākhyāṃ dakṣajānuni || nyasecchriyaṃ vikarṇāya namo vāme ca jānuni || 128 ||
baletyuktvā buddhināmnīṃ dakṣajaṃghāgatāṃ smaret || nyasejjñānāṃ vikarṇāya namo vāme ca jaṃghake || 129 ||
hṛdi rātriṃ saptaviṃśīṃ balāya nama ityapi || kaṭyāṃ balapramathanāya namo guhyake nyaset || 130 ||
sarvabhūtadamanāya mohinīṃ dakṣapārśvake || vāmapārśve manonmanāya namaścobhayaṃ nyaset || 131 ||
sadyojātaṃ prapadyāmi siddhiṃ pādataletvavāk || ṛddhiṃ codakpādatale sadyojātāya vai namaḥ || 132 ||
bhave śrutiṃ [bhavebhave nātibhavetyādi ||] trayastriṃśīṃ dakṣahastatale nyaset || vāmahastatale lakṣmīṃ catustriṃśatkalāṃ nyaset || 133 ||
pañcatriṃśīṃ nāsikāyāṃ medhāṃ nābhibhave nyaset || ṣaṭtriṃśīṃ mūrddhani kṣāntiṃ vinyasecca bhuje ramām || 134 ||
saptatriṃśīṃ bhavetyuktvā śuddhāṃ nyasyedavāgbhuje || udbhavāya namaḥ procya tiryyagvāmabhuje nyaset || 135 ||
tataśca mūlamanunā puṭānsavye ca mantrakān || sadyojātādikānnyasya vyāpakanyāsamācaret || 136 ||
sadāśivātmakaṃ dhyātvā svātmānaṃ sarvadaivataiḥ || avasthitaṃ śivohaṃ ca dhyātvāntaḥ pūjanaṃ caret || 137 ||
tataścāvāhya pūjāyāmīśānādyaiśca pañcabhiḥ || prathamāvaraṇaṃ jñeyaṃ dvitīyaṃ syātṣaḍaṅgakaiḥ || 138 ||
anantādyaistṛtīyaṃ syāccaturthaṃ syādumādibhiḥ || indrādyaiḥ paṃcamaṃ cāpi vajrādyaiḥ ṣaṣṭhakaṃ matam || 139 ||
lakṣadvayaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī jiteṃdriyaḥ || paṃcaviṃśatisāhasrasammitaiḥ karavīrajaiḥ || 140 ||
japāpuṣpaistu padmairvā juhuyāttarppaṇādikam || kṛtvā saṃsiddhamantrastu kuryyātkāmyāni pūrvavat || 141 ||
tāramāyādharābījapūrvaṃ pañcākṣaro manuḥ || aṣṭavarṇo bhavedasya vāmadevo munirmataḥ || devaḥ sadāśivaḥ proktaḥ paṃktiśchanda udāhṛtam || 142 ||
māyāpramādabījābhyāṃ bheditābhyāṃ ca ṣaṭsvaraiḥ || ṣaḍbhistathā mantravarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni sajātibhiḥ || 143 ||
dhyāyettataśca sindūrāruṇaṃ śambhuṃ trilocanam || ṭaṃkaṃ mṛgaṃ tathā devīṃ cāliṅgantaṃ varapradam || 144 ||
hastaiścaturmirāraktapadmaṃ ca dadhatīṃ karaiḥ || pītavṛttaghanottuṅgastanīṃ vāmāṃkasaṃsthitām || 145 ||
raktapadmasamāsīnaṃ raktasraggandhalepanam || evandhyātvā ca paṃcārṇapīṭhe tadvadyajeddharam || 146 ||
aṣṭalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ tatsahasraṃ tathā hunet || ghṛtāplutaiḥ pāyasānnaistarppaṇādi tataścaret || 147 ||
evaṃ siddhamanuḥ kuryyātprayogānhi ṣaḍarṇavat || 148 ||
oṃ jūṃ sa iti mantrasya prokto mṛtyuñjayābhidhaḥ || ṛṣiḥ kahoḍo devyādigāyatrī chanda īritam || 149 ||
mṛtyuṃjayo mahādevo devatā parikīrttitaḥ || ṣaḍdīrghayuktabhṛguṇā ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret || 150 ||
smaretpadmadvayasthaṃ ca candrārkāgnitrilocanam || hasteṣu jñānamudrāṃ ca pāśarudrā kṣamālike || 151 ||
karpūrābhaṃ śīrṣacandraṃ karodgāmṛtadhārayā || ardhāṅgaṃ bahubhūṣāḍhyaṃ kāntābhiśca vimohitam || 152 ||
evaṃ saṃpūjayetpīṭhe mūrtiṃ mūlena kalpayet || aṅgendrādyaistadastraiśca trirāvaraṇapūjanam || 153 ||
japettrilakṣaṃ juhuyādamṛtāṃ khaṇḍakaiḥ plutām || śuddhadugdhena ca tatastarppaṇādi samācaret || evaṃ saṃsiddhamantrastu prayogānvaicaredatha || 154 ||
sudhāphalaiḥ sudhākhaṇḍairmantrī māsaṃ sahasrakam || ārādhitāgnau juhuyādvidhivadvijitendriyaḥ || 155 ||
santuṣṭaḥ śaṃkarastasya sudhāplāvitavigrahaḥ || āyurārogyasampattiyaśaḥputrānvivadhayet || 156 ||
sudhāvaṭau bilvadūrvāḥ payaḥ sarppiḥ payo haviḥ || ityuktaiḥ saptabhirdravyairjuhuyātsapta vāsarān || 157 ||
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu nityaṃ saptādhikāndvijān || bhojayenmadhurāktaiśca sarvarogaiḥ pramucyate || 158 ||
homādyaṃ pūrvavaddadyādviprebhyodhikadakṣiṇām || āraṇyaiḥ paśubhirgobhirhastibhirvājibhistathā || guruṃ samprīṇayetpaścāddhanādyairdevatādhiyā || 159 ||
anena vidhinā sadyaḥ kṛtyādrohajvarādibhiḥ || vimuktaḥ suciraṃ jīvetsādhikaṃ śaradāṃ śatam || 160 ||
abhicārajvare tīvre ghoronmāde śirogade || asādhyaroge saṃjāte tathā caivamahābhaye || homoyaṃ śāntidaḥ proktaḥ sarvasampatpradāyakaḥ || 161 ||
dravyairetaiḥ prajuhuyāttrijanmā ca yathāvidhi || bhojayenmadhurairbhojyairbrāhmaṇānvedapāragān || 162 ||
dīrghamāyuravāpnoti kāśmarībakulodbhavaiḥ || samidvaraiḥ kṛto homaḥ sarvamṛtyugadāpahaḥ || 163 ||
siddhānnairvihito homo mahājvaravināśanaḥ || apāmārgasamiddhomaḥ sarvāmayavināśanaḥ || 164 ||
athāto dakṣiṇāmūrtimantraṃ vakṣyāmyabhīṣṭadam || oṃṅkāramāyābījābhyāṃ [oṃ hrīṃ dakṣiṇāmūrttaye tubhyaṃ vaṭamūlanivāsine || dhyānaikaniratāṃgāya namo rudrāya śambhave oṃ hrīṃ ||] puṭaṃ ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣaram || 165 ||
dakṣināmūrttaye tubhyaṃ vaṭamūlanivāsine || dhyānaikaniratāṅgāya namo rudrāya śambhave || 166 ||
muniḥ śuklaḥ samuddiṣṭonuṣṭup chandaḥ prakīrttitam || devatā jagatāmādirdakṣiṇāmūrttiravyayaḥ || 167 ||
praṇavo bījamityuktaṃ hṛllekhā śaktirīritā || viniyogaḥ samuddiṣṭaḥ puruṣārthacatuṣṭaye || 168 ||
ādau tu mūlamantreṇa karaśuddhiṃ samācaret || rasanetrāṣṭakavasu bāṇavahnimitaiḥ kramāt || 169 ||
tatraiva tu ca mantrārṇaistāramāyādikaiḥ punaḥ || ṣaḍdīrghaistāramāyāntaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret || 170 ||
mūrdhni bhāle dakṣanetre vāme caiva tu karṇayoḥ || 171 ||
dakṣagaṇḍe vāmagaṇḍe nāsikāyāṃ kaṭau tathā || liṅge dakṣorumūle ca jānumūle ca gulphake || 172 ||
pādāṃgulīnāṃ mūle ca jānumadhye ca guhyake || pāṇyaṃgulīnāṃ mūle ca nyasetsthāna catuṣṭaye || evaṃ vāmorumadhyādau kuryyānnyāsoyamīritaḥ || 173 ||
himācalatale ramye siddhakinnaraguhyakaiḥ || nānādrumaiḥ puṣpaphalapatropetairvirājite || 174 ||
śilāvivaranirgacchannirjharaiḥ śītalānile || nānābhṛṅgaiḥ pakṣigaṇairvidhurīkṛtasammukhe || śukādimunibhiryukte vaṭaṃ tatra vicintayet || 175 ||
gārutmatamayaiḥ patraiḥ padmarāgamayaiḥ phalaiḥ || navaratnamayākalpaistoraṇādyairalaṃkṛtam || 176 ||
tasya mūle svarṇabhūmau ratnasiṃhāsane śubhe || āsīnamamitākalpaṃ śaraccandranibhānanam || 177 ||
rajatādripratīkāśaṃ munidevagaṇaiḥ stutam || jaṭāmukuṭinaṃ vīrāsanaṃ nāsāvalokanam || 178 ||
trinetraṃ suprasannāsyaṃ niviṣṭaṃ śubhapaṅkaje || dakṣiṇordhvakare ṭaṅkaṃ vyākhyāmudrāmadhaḥ kare || 179 ||
vāmordhvahaste hariṇaṃ vāmajānunyadhaḥkaram || prākprokte pūjayetpīṭhe prathame tu dale yajet || 180 ||
keśareṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni devāgrādipradakṣiṇam || pūjayedaṣṭapatreṣu pūjayedvṛṣabhādikān || 181 ||
vīthīdvaye ca lokeśāṃstadastrāṇi ca pūjayet || puraścaraṇasiddhyarthaṃ prajapedayutāṣṭakam || 182 ||
juhuyāttaddaśāṃśena tilaiḥ kṣīrapariplutaiḥ || pāyasenātha vā devāḥ kevalena ghṛtena vā || tarppaṇādi tataḥ kuryyātprayogārho bhavenmanuḥ || 183 ||
māsamekañca bhikṣāśī sahasraṃ cāṣṭakaṃ japet || mantraṃ pratidinaṃ mantrī vidvattvaṃ labhate dhruvam || 184 ||
mūlamantreṇa puṭitāṃ mātṛkāṃ manuvittamaḥ || jalaṃ spṛṣṭvā tridhā japtvā pibedabdādbhaveddhruvam || akhilānāṃ ca śāstrāṇāṃ vyākhyātā ca mahākaviḥ || 185 ||
romapippalikābrāhmīvacāsarjjarasairghṛtaiḥ || sugandhadravyasaṃyuktairnandikeśvarakalpitaiḥ || 186 ||
tatkalkasahitairbrāhmīrase pakvaṃ ca goghṛtam || anena mantravaryyeṇa jīvitaṃtvayutāvadhi || 187 ||
tatra saṃsevitaṃ kīrttikavitāśrīdhṛtipradam || kāntirakṣāyuṣyadaṃ ca gaditaṃ sarvasiddhikṛt || 188 ||
atho vibhedāddvāviṃśadvarṇo mantro nigadyate || tāro namo bhagavate dakṣiṇāmūrttaye vadet || 189 ||
mahyaṃ medhāṃ prayaccheti svāhāntotha dvitīyakaḥ || medhāsthāne paṭhetprajñāṃ phalaṃ nāmānusārataḥ || 190 ||
medhākaṇṭhena sāmarthyaṃ prajñā proktā tu smṛtiḥ || bījadvayālpito mantraḥ siddhyate vāmamārgiṇām || 191 ||
ṛṣirbrahmā samuddiṣṭo gāyatraṃ chanda īritam || devatā śrīmahādevo dakṣiṇāmūrttisañjñakaḥ || 192 ||
praṇavaḥ procyate bījaṃ svāhā śaktiriti smṛtā || medhāpadaṃ kīlakaṃ syātpuruṣārthe niyojanam || 193 ||
tāraruddhaiḥ svarairdīrghaiḥ ṣaḍbhiraṅgāni kalpayet || śirorumadhyavaktreṣu hṛdi nābhau ca guhyake || 194 ||
jānvoścaraṇayornyasyetpadānyaṣṭau manoḥ kramāt || varṇanyāsamatho mūrdhni bhālekṣṇoḥ śrotrayornasoḥ || oṣṭhe dante ca jihvāyāṃ cubukāgreṃsayorgale || 195 ||
bāhūronābhiguhyeṣu gudorvorjānujaṅghayoḥ || pādapāṇyośca sarvāṅge tato devaṃ vicintayet || 196 ||
śaṅkarantu śaraccandranibhamambhojamadhyagam || gaṅgādharaṃ śaraccandrakarollasitaśekharam || 197 ||
prasannavadanāmbhojaṃ trinetraṃ susmitānanam || divyāmbaradharaṃ devaṃ gandhamālyairalaṃkṛtam || 198 ||
nānāratnamayākalpamanukalpavibhūṣitam || muktākṣamālāṃ dakṣordhve jñānamudrāmadhaḥ kare || 199 ||
vāmordhve ca sudhākumbhaṃ pustakaṃ tadadhaḥkare || dadhānaṃ cintayeddevaṃ munivṛndaniṣevitam || 200 ||
evaṃdhyātvā yajetpīṭhe pūrvokte navaśaktike || padmatrayasamopete bhūgehatritayānvite || 201 ||
caturdvārayuteṅgāni keśareṣu yajettataḥ || svarānṣoḍaśa tatraiva dvandvaśaḥ keśarasthitān || 202 ||
yajedvargāṣṭakaṃ paścādaṣṭapatreṣu cāpare || sarasvatīṃ caturvakraṃ sanakaṃ ca sanandanam || 203 ||
sanātanaṃ caiva sanatkumāraṃ ca śukaṃ tathā || vyāsaṃ ca paratoṣṭau tu pārvatīṃ śubhagāṃ tathā || 204 ||
bhadrāṃ kriyā śāntiraudryau kālīṃ kalabhikāmapi || caturasre catuṣkoṇamāgneye śāṃtamarccayet || 205 ||
siddhagandharvayogīndrānvidyādharagaṇānapi || indrādīṃśca tadastrāṇi prāgvadvīthīdvaye yajet || 206 ||
ekalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāttataḥ || kṣīrājyāktaistilaiḥ padmaiḥ pāyasairvāṃ ghṛtaplutaiḥ || tarppaṇādi tataḥ kṛtvā kāmyakarmmāṇisādhayet || 207 ||
kaṇṭhamātrodake sthitvā japenmantraṃ sahasrakam || pratyahaṃ maṇḍalādarvākkavīnāmagraṇīrbhavet || 208 ||
pañcaviṃśatidhā japtamannapāyasameva ca bhakṣitaṃ kṣīrasaṃsiktaṃ paraṃ vā kāvyakārakam || sarvāpannāśakaṃ caiva sarvarogavināśanam || 209 ||
trayodaśyāṃ pradoṣe ca sopavāsaḥ śivālayam || maunī gatvārcayeddevaṃ vidyāyuḥ parivṛddhaye || 210 ||
ājyena pāyasānnena vākkāmo juhuyātsadā || śrīkāmo jalajairbilvairnandyāvarttaiḥ sadā hunet || 211 ||
ājyakṣīrāktadūrvābhirhutvā dadyācca dakṣiṇām || gurave gāṃ ca mahiṣīṃ tasya mṛtyubhayaṃ kutaḥ || 212 ||
ādityābhimukho bhūtvā dadyāddaśajalāñjalīn || mūlamantreṇa mantrajñaḥ sarvadoṣairna bādhyate || 213 ||
prātaḥ sāyaṃ ca saptaivaṃ madhyāhne caikaviṃśatim || dugdhabuddhyā jalairdevaṃ tarppayitvā tato hunet || palāśapuṣpairacirātkavirhomādibhirbhavet || 214 ||
gauryyā pārśvasthayā sārdhaṃ śrīkāmaścintayetprabhum || ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ bhūyasīṃ śrīyamāpnuyāt || 215 ||
bhuñjānaḥ prayato mantrī gomūtre pakvamodanam || bhikṣānnamatha vā mantramayutadvitayaṃ japet || 216 ||
aśrutānvedaśāstrādīnvyācaṣṭe nātra saṃśayaḥ || evamārādhito mantro bhuktimuktipradāyakaḥ || 217 ||
athāto dakṣiṇāmūrtterdvyakṣaro manurucyate || haṃsa ityasya gāyatrī chando brahmā munirmataḥ || 218 ||
devatā dakṣiṇāmūrttirhaṃbījaṃ śaktirantimaḥ || hasavyañjanayoryoge ṣaḍdīrghāṃdyaṅgakalpanam || 219 ||
dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ tathākāmyaniyojanam || dvātriṃśadakṣaraproktadakṣiṇāmūrttimantravat || 220 ||
viśeṣataḥ svayaṃ rogaharaḥ sārasvatapradaḥ || jñānapradaśca bhavati tathā mokṣapradopi ca || 221 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vāmināṃ siddhidasya tu || dakṣiṇāmūrttibhedasya tasya mantracatuṣṭayam || 222 ||
ūrdhvapaścimayoḥ saumyaprāgāmnāyoktasiddhikṛt || 223 ||
kramādetetra procyante mahādevāya huṃ tviti || vāmo munirvirāṭ chando devatā vāmanāyakaḥ || 224 ||
kālikābījapūrvaiśca ṣaḍvarṇaissyātṣaḍaṅgakam || liṅganyastamahākāliṃ madirāsaktamānasam || 225 ||
lohadaṇḍaṃ māṃsapiṇḍaṃ pānapātraṃ triśūlakam || dadhataṃ bharjjitammatsyaṃ caṣakaṃ rudhirasya ca || 226 ||
spṛśantamekena bhagamapareṇa kucadvayam || itthaṃ saṃcintya deveśaṃ kālapīṭhe samarcayet || 227 ||
bhagamālāṃ bhagalatāṃ bhagāṃ koṇatraye yajet || liṅgasthitaṃ liṅgabhagamātmānaṃ cātmamekhalam || 228 ||
matsyapriyaṃ ca tadbāhye pañcakoṇe samarccayet || madonmattaṃ ratikaraṃ calanmadhyaṃ skhalatpadam || 229 ||
vedapṛṣṭhaṃ dharmaśastraṃ śāntyatītaṃ nirañjanam || tatra sthitaṃ ca tadbāhye pūjayennavayonike || 230 ||
lakṣāṣṭakañjapenmantraṃ prathamaṃ tu surānvitaiḥ || homāddhi māṃsaśakalairmantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 231 ||
sambhogī yo japellakṣaṃ juhuyāccāyutaṃ param || tarppayeccandanenaiva tatparammantrasiddhaye || 232 ||
japādikaṃ prakartavyaṃ yathākāryānusārataḥ || avaśyañjāyate kāryyaṃ tasmāccedvikalendriyaḥ || tadā na kāryyaṃ bhavati vāmamārgeṇa sādhitam || 233 ||
athāto dakṣiṇāmūrtteraparo mantra ucyate || tāro namo bhagavate dakṣiṇāmūrttaye vadet || mahyaṃ medhāṃ vadetprajñāṃ prayacchānalavallabhām || 234 ||
caturviṃśativarṇoyaṃ munirbrahmā samīritaḥ || devatā dakṣiṇā medhā gāyatrī chanda ucyate || 235 ||
medhābījaṃ tatha śaktiḥ svāhā medhāsamṛddhaye || niyogotha ṣaḍaṅgāni āṃ īṃ ūṃ aiṃ ca auṃ ca aḥ || 236 ||
etairvarṇaistu digbandhambhūrbhuvaḥsuvaromiti || vyākhyāpīṭhetiśubhraṃ ca bhasmoddhalitavigraham || 237 ||
jñānamudrākṣamālāḍhyaṃ vīṇāpustakadhāriṇam || prāgvatpūjādika sarvaṃ puraścaraṇamucyate || 238 ||
kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya yāvatkṛṣṇacaturdaśī || catvāriṃśatsahasrāṇāṃ japātsyācca puraskriyā || 239 ||
ājyaṃ daśāṃśaṃ hotavyaṃ mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || pāpādhikyānna cetsiddhistadaivantu samācaret || 240 ||
bilvādhasstho japellakṣaṃ tataḥ siddhirbhavediti || dūre dṛṣṭā ca cetsiddhiḥ paścāddvāre śivālaye || lakṣamekaṃ manuñjaptvā hutvājyaṃ siddhibhāgbhavet || 241 ||
tataḥ prayogaṃ kurvīta hunetpālāśapuṣpakaiḥ || yamuddiśyāyutaṃ sopi mūrkho vidyānidhirbhavet || 242 ||
kaṇṭhamātre jale sthitvā japenmantrasahasrakam || pratyahaṃ maṇḍalādarvākkavīnāmagraṇīrbhavet || 243 ||
bhuñjānaḥ prayato mantrī gomūtre pakvabhojanam || bhikṣānnamatha vā mantramayutadvitayaṃ japet || aśrutaṃ vedaśāstrādi vyācaṣṭe nātra saṃśayaḥ || 244 ||
svahaste jalamādāya prātastadabhimantrayet || pañcaviṃśativārānhi pāyayedbālakāya tat || māsaṣaṭkaṃ tasya vidyā bhavedgaṅgāpravāhavat || 245 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi nṛsiṃhādbalino mama || mantraṃ śarabhasañjñasya drutasiddhipradāyakam || 246 ||
oṃkhaṃkhāṃkhaṃ [oṃ khaṃ khāṃ khaṃ phaṭ śatrūn grasasigrasasi huṃ phaṭ sarvāstrasaharaṇāya śarabhāya śāntāya pakṣirājāya huṃ phaṭ svāhā namaḥ ||] phaḍuccāryya dviḥ śatrūngrasasīti ca || tathā huṃ phaṭ sarvāstrasaṃharaṇāya śarabheti ca || śāntāya pakṣirājāya huṃ phaṭ svāhā namo manuḥ || 247 ||
ekacatvāriṃśadarṇo vāsudevo munirmataḥ || kālāgnirudraḥ śarabho devatā parikīrtitaḥ || 248 ||
chandastu jagatī svāhā śaktirbījaṃ khamucyate || vedāṃkadaśasaptāgasāgarairaṅgakalpanam || 249 ||
punaḥ samastamantreṇa digbandhaṃ tu samācaret || candrārkāgnitrinayanaṃ kālīdurgādvipakṣakam || 250 ||
vidyujjihvaṃ vajranakhaṃ vaḍavāgnyudarantathā || vyādhimṛtyuripughnaṃ ca caṇḍavātātiveginam || 251 ||
hṛdbhairavasvarūpaṃ ca vairivṛndaniṣūdanam || mṛgendratvakcharīresya pakṣābhyāṃ caṃcunā ravaḥ || 252 ||
adhovaktraścatuṣpāda ūrdhvadṛṣṭiścaturbhujaḥ || kālāntadahanaprakhyo nīlajīmūtaniḥsvanaḥ || 253 ||
ariryaddarśanādeva vinaṣṭabalavikramaḥ || saṭākṣiptagraharkṣāya pakṣavikṣiptabhūbhṛte || aṣṭapādāya rudrāya namaḥ śarabhamūrttaye || 254 ||
evaṃ dhyāyetsahasraṃ tu prajapetpāyasaṃ hunet || pratyahaṃ māsaṣaṭkena mantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 255 ||
tadājeyastu saṃgrāme bhūtapretapiśācakāḥ || naśyanti darśanādeva cādhayo vyādhayastathā || 256 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mālāmantraṃ susiddhidam || tāro namo bhagavate ṅentaṃ śarabha śālva ca || 257 ||
sarvabhūtoccāṭanāya graharākṣasa coccaret || nivāraṇāya jvāleti ṅentaṃ mālāsvarūpakam || 258 ||
dakṣaniṣkāśanāyeti sākṣāditi padaṃ vadet || kālarudrasvarūpāṣṭamūrttaye ca tathā vadet || 259 ||
kṛśānuretase ceti mahetipadamuccaret || krūrabhūtoccāṭanāyetyapratiśayanāya ca || 260 ||
śatrūṃśca nāśayadvandvaṃ vadecchatrupaśūṃstataḥ || gṛhṇayugmaṃ khādayugmaṃ tāraṃ huṃ phaḍvasupriyām || 261 ||
aṣṭottaraśatārṇoyamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet || pratyahaṃ māsaṣaṭkena siddhaḥ syāttatphalaṃ śṛṇu || 262 ||
pātre pūtaṃ jalaṃ sthāpya saptavārābhimantritam || pānārthaṃ tatprasādena dātavyaṃ lāpayettathā || 263 ||
prayānti sarvabhūtāni jvarāścāturthikādayaḥ || saptāhāttatprayogeṇa nātra kāryyā vicāraṇā || 264 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi hyaghorāstrāhvayaṃ manum || māyāṃ sphuradvayaṃ caiva prasphuradvitayaṃ vadet || 265 ||
paścādvadettaradvandvaṃ taraprāntaṃ ca pradvayam || pracaṭadvitayaṃ paścātkahadvandvaṃ mahadvayam || 266 ||
bandhadvayaṃ ghātaya dvirhuṃhuṃ bhūśaravarṇakaḥ || manuḥ proktoghoramuniruṣṇik chandosya devatā || 267 ||
aghorarudro vaṃ bījaṃ hrīṃ śaktiśca prakīrtitā || śararttudaśadigdantidivākaramitairmanoḥ || varṇaiḥ kuryyātṣaḍaṅgāni padanyāsotha vakṣyate || 268 ||
bhāle vaktre gale hṛdyatho nābhikarajānuṣu || sajaṃghapādayoścaiva padānyekādaśa nyaset || 269 ||
śararttunetravasvabdhiśaravedābdhivedakaiḥ || rasanetramitairvarṇaistatpadaiśca bhavatyasau [padanyāsa iti śeṣaḥ ||] || 270 ||
meghākāraṃ tato dhyāyedbhīmadaṃṣṭraṃ trilocanam || bhujaṅgabhūṣaṇaṃ raktavasanālepaśobhitam || 271 ||
paraśuṃ karavālaṃ ca bāṇaṃ triśikhameva ca || dadhānaṃ dakṣiṇairhastairūrdhvādikramataḥ paraiḥ || "damaruṃ kheṭakaṃ cāpaṃ nṛkapālaṃ ca bibhratam || 272 ||
kāmyakarmasu raktābhaṃ kṛṣṇābhamabhicārake || nigrahe grahabhūtādimuktau muktānibhaṃ smaret || 273 ||
evaṃ sañcintya deveśaṃ śivapīṭhe purodite || ṣaṭkoṇāntasthite padmadvitaye bhūpurairvṛte || 274 ||
keśareṣvaṅgapūjā syāddevāgrādipradakṣiṇaiḥ || ḍamaruṃ paraśuṃ khaḍgaṃ kheṭaṃ bāṇaṃ tathā dhanuḥ || 275 ||
śūlaṃ kapālaṃ brāhmyādyā dvitīyeṣṭadalerccayet || vīthīdvaye lokapālāṃstadastrāṇi ca pūjayet || 276 ||
lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ || juhuyāttaddaśāṃśena tilaiḥ śuddhaghṛtaplutaiḥ || 277 ||
tarppaṇaṃ mārjjanaṃ kṛtvā bhojayenmadhurairdvijān || evaṃ siddhe mantravare kāmyakarmmāṇi sādhayet || 278 ||
kramātsarpirapāmārgatilasarṣapapāyasaiḥ || sājyaiḥ sahasraṃ pratyekaṃ yāminyāṃ juhuyātsudhīḥ || homoyaṃ nāśayetsadyo bhūtakṛtyādināyakān || 279 ||
śvetakiṃśukanirguṇḍī hemāpāmārgasambhavaiḥ || samidvaraiḥ kṛto homaḥ pūrvavaddrutaśāntidaḥ || 280 ||
apāmārgāśvatthayośca pañcagavye samukṣitāḥ || samidho juhuyātkṛṣṇapañcamyāṃ niśi saṃyataḥ || pṛthaksahasrahomena bhūtānāṃ nigraho bhavet || 281 ||
kramātsarppirapāmārgapañcagavyahavirghṛtaiḥ || hutvā sahasraṃ pratyakaṃ pātre sampātayeddrute || 282 ||
sampātasarpiṣā sādhyaṃ bhojayeddrutaśāntaye || aghorāstrāhvayo mantraḥ sarvakāmyāni sādhayet || 283 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mantraṃ pāśupatāstrakam || tāraḥ śrīṃ paśuśabdānte huṃphaḍmantraḥ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 284 ||
vāmadevo muniḥ paṃktiśchandaḥ paśupatiḥ suraḥ || mantrārṇaiḥ ṣaḍbhiraṅgāni huṃphaḍantaiḥ sabindukaiḥ || 285 ||
jātiyuktāni cāṅgeṣu tathāṃguṣṭhādiṣu kramāt || dhyāyetpaśupatiṃ samyaṅmantrī caikāgramānasaḥ || 286 ||
pañcavaktraṃ daśabhujaṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanam || agnijvālānibhaśmaśrumūrddhajaṃ bhīmadaṃṣṭrakam || 287 ||
khaṅgaṃ bāṇānakṣasūtraṃ śaktiṃ paraśumave ca || dadhānaṃ dakṣiṇairhastairūrdhvādikramataḥ paraiḥ || 288 ||
kheṭacāpau kuṇḍikāṃ ca triśūlaṃ brahmadaṇḍakam || nānābharaṇasandīptaṃ bālacandrairalaṃkṛtam || 289 ||
madhyāhnārkasamaṃ dhyātvā śivapīṭhe tathārccayet || padmamaṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā karṇikākeśarānvitam || 290 ||
caturdvārasamāyuktaṃ caturasratrayāvṛtam || evaṃ pātre samālikhya svarṇaraupyādike śubhe || 291 ||
paṭe vā phalaje vāpi śrīkaṇṭhādisamudbhave || sarvopacārairārādhya yajedaṅgāni pūrvavat || 292 ||
daleṣu mātṛkāḥ pūjyā lokeśāstrāṇi tadbahiḥ || pūjayedvidhinānena sarvānkāmānavāpnuyāt || 293 ||
lakṣaṣaṭkaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ || daśāṃśairjuhuyāddravyairghṛtāktaiḥ saṃskṛtenale || tarppaṇādi tataḥ kṛtvā prayogārho bhavenmanuḥ || 294 ||
anena mantritaṃ toyaṃ grahabhūtāspade kṣipet || sadyastanmuñcati krandatyaho mantraprabhāvataḥ || 295 ||
anena mantritānbāṇānvisṛjedyudhi bhūpatiḥ || jayetkṣaṇena sakalānarīnnāstyatra saṃśayaḥ || evaṃ mantrastu saṃsiddho bhuktimuktiprado bhavet || 296 ||
athāsya bhedaṃ vakṣyāmi paśvante [oṃ śrīṃ paśupatiḥ huṃ phaṭ ||] patiśabdayuk || bhavedaṣṭākṣaro mantro munyādyaṃ pūrvavanmatam || 297 ||
huṃ śaktiḥ śrīṃ ca bījaṃ syāttadbhinaiśca [oṃ oṃ hṛdayāyanamaḥ oṃ paṃ śirase svāhā oṃ śuṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ oṃ paṃ kavacāya hum oṃ tiḥ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ oṃ huṃ phaṭ astrāya phaṭ ||] ṣaḍa"kṣaraiḥ || praṇavādyaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni prāgvaddhyātvā ca pūjayet || 298 ||
sadyojātādibhiḥ pañcabrahmabhiḥ prathamāvṛtiḥ || ṣaḍaṅgaiśca dvitīyāsyāttadastrādyaistṛtīyikā || 299 ||
umādibhiścaturthī syātsvāyudhaiścāpi pañcamī || ṣaṣṭhī cendrādibhiḥ proktā saptamī ca tadāyudhaiḥ || 300 ||
aṣṭalakṣaṃ puraścaryyā pāyasena hunettataḥ || anyatsarvaṃ prayogādi pūrvavatparikīrttitam || 301 ||
nīlakaṇṭhamanuṃ vakṣye samastaviṣanārśanam || śaṃnīṃṭha iti mantroyaṃ trivarṇaḥ sarvakāmadaḥ || 302 ||
aruṇo muniruddiṣṭonuṣṭupchandastu devatā || nīlakaṇṭhaḥ śaṃ ca bījaṃ ṭhaḥ śaktiḥ parikīrttitā || 303 ||
harāyeti hṛdayaṃ ca śiraḥ proktaṃ kaparddine || nīlakaṇṭhāyeti śikhā kavacaṃ kālakūṭavi || 304 ||
ṣabhakṣaṇāya huṃphaṭ syācchrīkaṇṭhāya trinetrakam || astraṃ ca śitikaṇṭhāya svāhāntā iti sammatāḥ || 305 ||
nyasyāḥ ṣaḍaṅgamanavaścāṃguṣṭhādiṣu vinyaset || mūrdhni kaṇṭhe ca hṛdaye nyasedbījatrayaṃ punaḥ || 306 ||
dhyāyeddevaṃ nīlakaṇṭhaṃ bālārkāyutavarcasam || jaṭābhūtalasaccandrākārakaiḥ phaṇisattamaiḥ || 307 ||
kṭakalpakarāmbhojairdadhānaṃ japamālikām || śūlaṃ kapālaṃ khaṭvāṅgamakṣamālāṃ ca bibhratam || 308 ||
prativakttraṃ trinayanaṃ vyāghracarmmāmbarāvṛtam || padmamadhye samāsīnamatisundaravigraham || 309 ||
evaṃ dhyātvārcayetpīṭhe śaive sarvopacārakaiḥ || padme vasudale ramye caturasratrayāvṛte || 310 ||
caturdvāre pūrva maṅgalokeśānāyudhāni ca || evaṃ prapūjayemantrī sarvakāmasya siddhaye || 311 ||
lakṣatrayaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyairājyasaṃyutaiḥ || taddaśāṃśaṃ tarppaṇādi bhojayenmadhurairdvijān || 312 ||
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī tvaṣṭottarasahasrakam || spṛṣṭvā japedviṣagrastaṃ tatkṣaṇānnirviṣo bhavet || 313 ||
bījābhyāṃ prathamāntyābhyāṃ pārśvayorviṣamāharet || 314 ||
evaṃ mantrābhijapitakalaśodakasecanāt || takṣakeṇāpi sandaṣṭastatkṣaṇānnirviṣo bhavet || 315 ||
vilokya viṣiṇaṃ mantraṃ prajapetsusamāhitaḥ || viṣadvayānmucyatesāvacirānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 316 ||
dṛṣṭvā ca ḍuṇḍubhagrastaṃ svaśiraḥkaṇṭhahṛtsu ca || manuvarṇatrayaṃ nyasya devatārūpakaṃ gurum || 317 ||
smaretsvadakṣiṇānāmāmadhyamātarjanīṣu ca || mantrākṣaratrayaṃ nyasya tadaṃgulibhiruttamam || 318 ||
triśūlamudrāmāsādya grastasyābhimukhaṃ nayet || pradarśya mantraṃ prajapetpañcāśadvāramatra tu || 319 ||
sthāvaraṃ jaṅgamaṃ caiva kṛtrimaṃ ca tathā viṣam || rogagrahādyapasmārānapamṛtyuṃ ca nāśayet || 320 ||
pañcāśanmanunā japtamannamauṣadhameva ca || bhakṣitaṃ cettu rogādināśanaṃ paramaṃ matam || oṃ namo nīlakaṇṭhāya manuraṣṭākṣaraḥ paraḥ || munirbrahmā ca gāyatrī chando devaḥ prakirttitaḥ || 321 ||
nīlakaṇṭho dhyānapūjājapādyaṃ pūrvavanmatam || prayogāśca viśeṣeṇa mahāviṣaharāḥ smṛtāḥ || 322 ||
sa eva vahnijāyānto daśavarṇaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || aruṇosya muniśchando gāyatraṃ devatāmahān || 323 ||
nīlakaṇṭhosya bījaṃ tu tāraḥ śaktirdahapriyā || huṃ namo nīlakaṇṭhāya śiraḥ svāhā namastviti || 324 ||
śikhoṃnamo nīlakaṇṭhāya namaḥ kavacaṃ matam || svāhā namo netramiti oṃ namostraṃ samīritam || 325 ||
dakṣiṇaṃ pādamārabhya vāmapādāvadhi kramāt || vargāṣṭakaṃ nyasenmantrī pādorugulphasandhiṣu || 326 ||
hṛtkaṇṭhamukhaśīrṣeṣu nyasedvargāṣṭakaṃ punaḥ || pūrvādyairānanairyyuktaḥ pītaśvetāruṇāsitaiḥ || 327 ||
abhayaṃ paraśuṃ cāpaṃ vāsukiṃ ca dadhadbhujaiḥ || dhyeyo devosya pārśvasthā gaurī cāpyatisundarī || 328 ||
saṃhāranirviṣastambhāveśātkuryyātkramānmukhaiḥ || daśalakṣaṃ puraścaryyā sarvatrākṣaravanmatā || 329 ||
mantrākṣarāṇi hṛtpṛṣṭhe ke kaṇṭhe kukṣiyugmake || hṛdi bāhvornetrayośca mastake ca kramādyajet || 330 ||
viṣākrāntasya pūrvoktamīśaṃ dhyāyañcchatāṣṭakam || japenmantraṃ dṛśā sarvaviṣāṇāṃ vāraṇambhavet || 331 ||
āthānyo vakṣyate mantro nānākāryyakaraḥ paraḥ || tāro namo bhagavate sarvajñetipadaṃ vadet || 332 ||
kaṇṭhaṃ niṃ nīlakaṇṭhāya amaleti padaṃ vadet || ḍentaṃ dviḥ kṣipa oṃ svāhā conatriṃśākṣaro manuḥ || 333 ||
vimalosya muniḥ proktaḥ kṛtiśchanda udāhṛtam || amalākhyo nīlakaṇṭho rudro devaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 334 ||
svāhā śaktistu vauṃ bījaṃ mantrārṇairaṅgapañcakam || saptabhiḥ pañcabhiḥ ṣaḍbhiścaturbhiścāpi saptabhiḥ || 335 ||
dhyānārccanādikaṃ sarvaṃ pūrvavatsamudāhṛtam || lakṣamekaṃ puraścaryyā hunedājyaṃ daśāṃśataḥ || 336 ||
evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī daśavārāñjapedyadi || duṣṭaṃ viṣaṃ dravyasaṃsthaṃ haredatra na saṃśayaḥ || 337 ||
japtvā pañcadaśonmānaṃ haredvṛścikajaṃ viṣam || viṣamūṣīviṣaṃ hanti japaḥ saptadaśonmitaḥ || 338 ||
aṣṭādaśajapāddhanyādvisarpaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || ekaviṃśatijāpena tvabhicārakṣayo bhavet || 339 ||
parantasya japāddhanti ṣaḍviṃśātsūtikāgadam || dantamūlagadaṃ triṃśaccatustriṃśacca śītalām || ṣaṭtriṃśacca śirorogaṃ garbhaduḥkhaṃ khavedataḥ || netrarogaṃ vedavedaiḥ khabāṇaiḥ sakalaṃ viṣam || 340 ||
śatasaṃkhyākajāpena sarvarogavināśanam || agninā nihatānāntu japedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 341 ||
atha cintāmaṇeḥ kaṭaṃ pravakṣyāmyatisiddhidam || yadyatproktaṃ vaidikānāntattatsiddhividhāyakam || 342 ||
prathamaḥ praṇavaḥ sapta vedanetraiścaturdaśam || ṣaṣṭibinduyutaṃ kūṭaṃ proktaṃ dakṣiṇamārgiṇām || 343 ||
catvāraścāpi catvāra ekavedadvivarṇakāḥ || dvitīyaḥ svarabindubhyāṃ yuktaḥ kūṭamudāhṛtam || 344 ||
śaivādīnāṃ vāmināṃ tu turyyavarṇaṃ samuccaran || ekonatriṃśakañcaitatsaptavedākṣisammitam || 345 ||
tataḥ svarāḥ samuccāryyāḥ śakrāstu tithisammitāḥ || etatkūṭaṃ samuddiṣṭaṃ munyādyamatha kathyate || 346 ||
kaśyaposya muniśchandonuṣṭubdeva umāpatiḥ || bījaṃ kṣakāro raḥ śaktirmakāraḥ kīlakammatam || 347 ||
rephādivyañjanaiḥ ṣaḍbhiḥ kuryyādaṅgāni ṣaṭ kramāt || vidrumāraktavāmārdhadehaṃ nīlāmbarāṅgakam || 348 ||
adhigaṅgāśaśāṅkārdhaṃ vilasattuṅgamaulikam || hāvabhāvavilāsārdhanārīrūpaṃ maheśvaram || 349 ||
triśūlapāṇiṃ padmāni nṛkapālaṃ kareṣu ca || bhīṣaṇaṃ paradehārdhamālālepavirājitam || 350 ||
evaṃ dhyātvā yajetpīṭhe śaive sarvopacārakaiḥ || aṅgāni pūjayedādau vāmeṣṭadalakeśare || 351 ||
arcayedaṣṭapatreṣu kārttavīryyavṛṣādikān || brāhmyādyā mātaraḥ pūjyā dvitīyeṣṭadale punaḥ || 352 ||
lokeśāṃśca tadastrāṇi prāgvadvīthīdvaye yajet || pūjādravyādikaṃ grāhyaṃ svasvāmnāyavibhedataḥ || 353 ||
śaivādibhirvāmibhiśca dhyāyedaṣṭabhujaṃ śivam || paraśuṃ pannagaṃ śūlaṃ kapālaṃ ca śarāsanam || 354 ||
śarānvahniṃ ca khaḍgaṃ ca dadhataṃ strīvilāsinam || gaṅgātaraṅgavilasaccandrakhaṇḍābhiśekharam || 355 ||
trinetraṃ tridaśaiḥ pūjyāṃ cintayetpārśvagāṃ śivām || aruṇāmaruṇākalpāmaruṇāṃśukadhāriṇīm || 356 ||
aruṇāmbujamālāḍhyāṃ trinetrāṃ sadvibhūṣaṇām || śūlaiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirvyagrabhujaṣoḍaśamaṇḍitām || 357 ||
lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ trimadhvaktaiḥ sataṇḍulaiḥ || tilairdaśāṃśaṃ juhuyāttarppaṇādi tataścaret || evaṃ saṃsiddhamantrasya prayogo vakṣyatedhunā || 358 ||
rephasthāne haṃsa iti padaṃ dattvā japenmanum || śīghrantena bhavetsiddhirjñānaṃ ca viṣanāśanam || prasādya yo japenmantramayutambhāgyadāyakam || 359 ||
tato nāśo bhavetsadyobhūtādīnāṃ rujāmapi || dvidhā grahārtau japati bījametanna saṃśayaḥ || trikoṇaṃ cintayenmūrdhni grastasyāgnyarkasannibham || 360 ||
tanmadhye cintayedbījaṃ grahānāveśayettadā || etanmantrābhijapitaṃ bandhujīvaprasūnakam || grastasya mūrdhni kṣiptaṃ ca kṣaṇādāveśakārakam || 361 ||
pauṣṭike śāntike mantraṃ śuklavarṇaṃ vicintya ca || sakāramādau saṃyojya japetsiddhiḥ prajāyate || 362 ||
āpuṣṭau ca vaśīkāre raktaṃ rephādikantathā || hakārādyaṃ ca hemābhaṃ stambhane caiva cintayet || 363 ||
dhūmravarṇaṃ yakārāḍhyaṃ vidveṣoccāṭayorapi || śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśo dhyeya ugro mumukṣubhiḥ || 364 ||
akārādiḥ prajaptavyaḥ sa mantro deśikaiḥ sadā || vāyumaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ mantraṃ kṛṣṇaṃ vicintayet || 365 ||
netrayorviṣamaṃ tvāndhyaṃ bādhiryyaṃ karṇayorapi || kukṣau śūlaṃ mukhe chardiṃ kuryyādvāyuṃ ca marmmasu || 366 ||
cintayet kaṇṭhamālāyāṃ caturasrasya madhyagam || candramaṇḍalamadhyasthaṃ svaraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhiryutam || 367 ||
netrotpātaṃ netrarogaṃ haratyāśu na saṃśayaḥ || raktasrāvaṃ kṛśāṅgīnāṃ yonau dhyānaṃ haretkṣaṇāt || 368 ||
kakṣau dhyānaṃ ca śūle syādvisphoṭaviṣamajvare || tathā raktāmaye caivamāme dāhe śirogade || smaredyantraṃ bāhugataṃ tatra taddoṣaśāntaye || 369 ||
atyāraktaṃ trikoṇāntaḥsthitaṃ yanmūrdhni cintayet || nidhāya pāṇiṃ sā vaśyā yoṣākarṣaṇamucyate || duṣṭāṅganāhṛdambhoje sthitaṃ mantraṃ vicintya ca || 370 ||
mantravarṇairatho baddhvā tejorūpāṃ ca tāṃ smaret || tacchīrṣakeśapāśenākarṣayedyoṣitaṃ dhruvam || vaśayettatkṣaṇādyoṣāṃ srāvayecchukrameva ca || 371 ||
nijaliṅgaśirassthaṃ ca bījaṃ saṃcintayettadā || praveśayedyonimadhye tatsaṃsargācca sā vaśā || 372 ||
kulālamṛdamānīya tatra bījaṃ samālikhet || tanmakārasya rephe tu sādhyākhyāṃ karmmasaṃyutām || 373 ||
vilikhya tattrikoṇena veṣṭayettadbahistathā || ṣaṭkoṇaikaṃ samāveṣṭya ṣaṭkoṇe tu samācaret || 374 ||
rephaṃ sabindukaṃ tacca vilomairveṣṭayetsvaraiḥ || prāṇapratiṣṭhā kṛtvāsya cullyadho nikhanettataḥ || 375 ||
sa vaśyo jāyate kṣipraṃ tatsiddhānnasya bhakṣaṇāt || patiḥ priyāyāḥ kurute tadājñāṃ dāsavatsadā || 376 ||
madhuratrayayuktena śālipiṣṭena puttalīm || prapadābhyāṃ ca jaṃghābhyāṃ jānubhyāmūruyugmataḥ || 377 ||
nābheradhastaddhṛdayātkaṇṭhādāśīrṣakaṃ tataḥ || evaṃ dvādaśadhā chittvā tīkṣṇaśastreṇa saṃhunet || 378 ||
mūlamantreṇa sa kṣipraṃ vaśyaḥ syājjīvitāntakam || caturasre nāgavallīdale kṛtvāsya madhyataḥ || vakāramadhyasādhyākhyāṃ likhitvā manumadhyataḥ || 379 ||
kāmarādhaḥ sthito rephastadadhaścaturasrakam || likhettasya catuṣkoṇe ṭhakāraṃ bindubhūṣitam || 380 ||
vilikhya sthāpitaprāṇaṃ mūlamantrābhimantritam || aṣṭottarasahasreṇa śirorogī prabhakṣayet || 381 ||
śirorogavinirmukto yāvajjanma bhavetsukhī || sarepheṇa kakāreṇa kaṇṭhe sādhyasya bandhayet || 382 ||
vakṣaḥsthalaṃ kakāreṇa vāmaṃ cāpi makārataḥ || dakṣāṃsaṃ rephato vāmaṃ tathaiva ca vakārataḥ || 383 ||
ṭhaukāreṇa mukhaṃ nābhiṃ ḍakāreṇa prabandhayet || vakṣo bindvardhacandrābhyāṃ baddhvā karṣansmareddhiyā || maraṇāntaṃ sa vaśyassyādacirānnātra saṃśayaḥ || 384 ||
bandhujīvasya puṣpeṇa trikoṇaṃ racayellikhet || tatpuṣpeṇa ca tadbījaṃ candanāgurukuṃkumaiḥ || 385 ||
asminsaṃsthāpya tatraiva pūjayitvā hunecca taiḥ || aṣṭottaraśataṃ tasya sampātaṃ pātayettataḥ || 386 ||
trilohaṃ muṣṭikāyāṃ tu punastanabhimantrayet || aṣṭottarasahasreṇa taṃ kare dhārayennṛpaḥ || 387 ||
jayetsa yudhi bhūpālāndurjayānpradhanepi ca || viṣavetālabhūtādiduritairbādhyate na ca || 388 ||
pañcaviṃśatsuvarṇasya rajatasya tu ṣoḍaśa || bhāgā daśaiva tāmrasya trilohetra prakīrttitāḥ || 389 ||
athānyatsampravakṣyāmi munibhiryudupāsitam || antyasaptamavedākṣivarṇaṣaṣṭhasvarānvitam || 390 ||
binduyuktaṃ bhavetkūṭaṃ munyādyāḥ pūrvavanmatāḥ || ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 391 ||
aṃgulyādikarāntaṃ ca karanyāsaṃ tataścaret || mūlādyantaṃ tu bhūkūṭaṃ kaniṣṭhāyāṃ punarnyaset || 392 ||
tataścatvāri bījāni tathaivānāmikādiṣu || kṣakāraṃ mūlabījaṃ tu bhasahābhisamanvitam || 393 ||
catvāryyetāni bījāni kramātteṣāṃ tu devatāḥ || jayākhyā vijayākhyā ca hyajitā ca parājitā || 394 ||
pādānmūrddhāvadhi nyasyenmuṣṭikāmūlamantrakam || mūrddhādipādaparyyantaṃ talābhyāṃ vyāpakaṃ nyaset || 395 ||
ṣaḍaṅgāni punarnyasya devaṃ devīṃ ca pūjayet || śirovadanahṛnnābhigudeṣvevaṃ kramānnyaset || 396 ||
dhyāyetsūryyapratīkāśaṃ prativaktraṃ trilocanam || candrārdhālaṃkṛtaṃ hastaiścaturbhirdadhataṃ kramāt || sṛṇiṃ pāśaṃ kapālaṃ ca khaṭvāṅgaṃ ratnabhūṣitam || 397 ||
raktāṅgaṃ raktābharaṇāṃśukaṃ cipiṭanāsikam || śaivapīṭhe yajeddevaṃ vakṣyamāṇena cātmanā || 398 ||
napuṃsakasvarairvidvānanulomavilomagaiḥ || dharmādikairadharmmādyaiḥ pādagātrāṇi kalpayet || 399 ||
ikāreṇa yajeddevītattvarūpaguṇānapi || caturthapañcamābhyāntu māyāvidyāmayo bhavet || 400 ||
ata ūrdhvaṃ ca pīṭhasya jakāreṇa tatombujam || sandhyakṣaraiścaturdiṣu sthitā vāmādikā yajet || 401 ||
vāmā jyeṣṭhā ca raudrīcchā jvālāmālāvirājitā || itthaṃ saṅkalpite pīṭhe tumburuṃ tatra pūjayet || 402 ||
caturdvārasamāyuktacaturasratrayāvṛte || aṣṭapatrāmbujeṅgāni keśareṣu samarcayet || 403 ||
dikpatreṣu svabījāni raktā vāmādikā yajet || aruṇāṃśukapuṣyāḍhyāstāmbūlākulitānanāḥ || 404 ||
vallakīvādanaratā madavibhramamantharāḥ || aṣṭapatreṣu cābhyarcyā devyo durgādikāḥ kramāt || 405 ||
durgagā subhagā caiva karālī mohinī tathā [upalabdhapustakadvayepi durgādicaturdevyarcanamevāsti caturdevīpūjanonatvena pāṭhavicchedonumīyate || pūrvatrāṣṭadaleṣu tatpūjanavarṇanāt ||] || baddhāñjalipuṭāḥ kiñcidānamravadanāmbujāḥ || 406 ||
devīsadṛśabhūṣāḍhyāstadbījāni sabindavaḥ || śaṣasahāstu tadbāhye yajedvīthīdvaye manum || 407 ||
lokeśvarāṃstadastrāṇi cetthaṃ pūjākramaḥ smṛtaḥ || lakṣamekaṃ japenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ tu hunedghṛtaiḥ || 408 ||
tarppaṇādi tataḥ kṛtvā prayogānācarettataḥ || yugavahnipuṭāntasthaṃ bījaṃ smṛtvā sahasrakam || aṣṭottaraṃ japedvārājjvaro naśyenna saṃśayaḥ || kupitasya hṛdambhoje smṛtvā bījamidaṃ japet || 409 ||
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu tatkopo naśyati dhruvam || etammantraṃ japitvā tu prātaḥ kāle pibejjalam ||
hṛdrogāstasya naśyanti sarve viṣṭambhakādayaḥ || 410 ||
maṇḍalaṃ navanābhākhyaṃ kṛtvā saṃsthāpayedghaṭam || putriṇī kanyakāmātā bhavedatra tu kā kathā || 411 ||
rājābhiṣeke vijayī vipro vedavidāṃvaraḥ || bhūtapretādikāḥ kṛtyā rogā naśyanti tatkṣaṇāt || śrītumburuśivasyāyaṃ mantraḥ sarvārthasiddhidaḥ || 412 ||
athāto dakṣiṇāmūrtternavārṇo mantra ucyate || praṇavādyaramābhyāṃ [oṃ śrīṃnamaḥ śivāya oṃśrīṃ iti navākṣaramantraḥ |
] tu sampuṭo navavarṇakaḥ || 413 ||
bhotpañcākṣaro mantro virāṭ chando muniḥ śukaḥ || dakṣiṇāmūrtirudrosya devatā samudīritaḥ || 414 ||
śrīṃpūrvapañcavarṇaiśca [oṃ śrīṃ-āṃ hṛdrayāya namaḥ, oṃ śrīṃ īṃ śirase svāhā, oṃ śrīṃ ūṃ śikhāyai vaṣaṭ, oṃ śrīṃ-aiṃ kavacāya hum, oṃśrīṃ-auṃ netratrayāya vauṣaṭ, oṃ śrīṃ aḥ astrāyaphaṭ || evamaṅguṣṭhādinyāsopi |
] binduyuktairdhruvādikaiḥ || dīrghasvaraiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni tatorṇanyāsamācaret || dṛkkarṇanāsikādvandve mukhe liṅge gude punaḥ || 415 ||
punarvarṇānnyasecchīrṣe lalāṭe dṛśi ghoṇake || mukhe hṛdyudare jānau pāde cāyaṃ dvitīyakaḥ || sṛṣṭinyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryāttṛtīyaṃ bhujayoḥ kramāt || 416 ||
pādamūle ca tanmadhye pādānte dakṣavāmayoḥ || sarvāṃgulīṣu vinyasya mūlena vyāpakaṃ caret || 417 ||
sthitinyāsaṃ tataḥ kuryyāccaturdhā sa nigadyate || dakṣapārśve vāmapārśve pṛṣṭhe ca jaṭhare hṛdi || kaṇṭhe dakṣe bāhumūle nyasetkakudi cāntare || 418 ||
bāhumūle prathamake nyāsaṃ vakṣye dvitīyakam || śīrṣe lalāṭe netre ca vāme dakṣe ca karṇayoḥ || nāsāmukhe tṛtīyaṃ tu kaṇṭhahṛnnābhiṣu nyaset || 419 ||
dakṣiṇe ca tathā vāme bāhumūle ca pārśvayoḥ || kaṭeśca bhāgadvitaye caturthaṃ kathayāmyatha || 420 ||
bāhumūle ca tanmadhye vāmāṅgulyagradakṣiṇe || vinyasetprathamaṃ varṇaṃ dvitīyārṇaṃ tato nyaset || 421 ||
ābāhūdakpādamūlatatsandhyaṃgulikāgrake || tṛtīyaṃ vinyasedvarṇaṃ cāṃgulīnāṃ ca sandhiṣu || 422 ||
caturthādyāstathā varṇā vāmadakṣiṇahastayoḥ || kaniṣṭhādyaṃgulīnāṃ ca nyasetsandhitrike trike || 423 ||
tataśca vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā saṃhāranyāsamācaret || vāmapādatale pṛṣṭhe vāmadakṣiṇapārśvayoḥ || 424 ||
teṣāṃ ca samudāyepi jaṅghāyāmūruka dvaye || tathā dakṣiṇapāde ca kramādarṇānimānnyaset || 425 ||
evaṃ ca dakṣiṇe pāde dvitīyo nyāsa ucyate || vāme karatale pṛṣṭhe tathā jānuni dakṣiṇe || 426 ||
tatsamūhe tathā nābhau hṛdayetha punarnyaset || vāmadakṣiṇakaṭyāṃ ca tṛtīyo vai prakīrtitaḥ || evaṃ dakṣiṇahaste ca caturthaḥ parikīrtitaḥ || 427 ||
vāmadakṣiṇakaṭyāṃ tu stanāntaṃ varṇayugmakam || stanābhyāṃ hṛdayābhyāṃ ca nyasedvarṇaṃ tṛtīyakam || 428 ||
hṛdayānmastakāntaṃ ca caturthaṃ varṇamādiśet || mastakasya caturdikṣu catvārorṇāḥ samīritāḥ || navamaṃ brahmarandhre ca nyāsoyaṃ pañcamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 429 ||
tataśca vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā sṛṣṭinyāsaṃ samācaret || vyāpakaṃ ca punaḥ kṛtvā sthitinyāsaṃ samācaret || 430 ||
punaśca vyāpakaṃ kṛtvā pañca śāntyādikānnyaset || mūrddhāsyahṛdguhyapāde punastāneva vinyaset || 431 ||
ūrdhvaprāgādikāsyeṣu punarvyāpakamācaret || punarmunyādikaṃ nyasya ṣaḍaṅgāni tataścaret || 432 ||
tato dhyāyedyoniliṅgaṃ dakṣiṇāmūrtivigraham || śatayojanakocchrāyaṃ pañcasaptati vistṛtam || 433 ||
vaṭavṛkṣamanusmṛtya tadadhastādvicintayet || maṇḍapaṃ ruciraṃ tadvatsahasrastambhasaṃyutam || 434 ||
catustambhayutaṃ tasya madhye siṃhāsanaṃ śubham || tatrāsīnaṃ mahādevaṃ dakṣiṇāmūrttivigraham || 435 ||
śuddhasphaṭikasaṅkāśaṃ śaśikhaṇḍavibhūṣitam || vyāghracarmmadharaṃ śāntaṃ jaṭāmukuṭamaṇḍitam || 436 ||
mukhapaṃkaruhollāsaṃ somasūryyāgnilocanam || mudrāparaśvadhamṛgānbibhrāṇaṃ bāhubhistribhiḥ || 437 ||
aṅgāṣṭake dadhānaṃ tu rāmabījaṃ śuśobhanam || vyākurvantaṃ samastāni brahmatantrāṇi sādaram || 438 ||
dhṛtapaṃkajahastaṃ ca sarvamohapraṇāśanam || śukādimunimukhyaistu pustakojjvalapāṇibhiḥ || 439 ||
umayendirayā vācā vāgdevyā cāpi vāmataḥ || brahmāṇyā padmanābhena cānandena ca saṃvṛtam || 440 ||
vedaiścāṅgaiśca vedāntairvidiśāsu ca veṣṭitam || mīmāṃsādharmma śāstrābhyāṃ diśi prācyāmupāsitam || 441 ||
itihāsapurāṇābhyāṃ yamāśāyāṃ tu paścime || sāṅkhyapātañjalābhyāṃ tu saumyāśāyāmupāsitam || 442 ||
trayastriṃśadbhirindrādyairdevaiḥ saṃveṣṭitaṃ prabhum || 443 ||
yāvanto vaiśvadevasya nīvīsambandhinaḥ surāḥ || 444 ||
trīṇi caiva sahasrāṇi ṣaṣṭyagrāṇi śatāni ca || tāvadbhirvividhaiḥ sākṣādgandharvādyaiśca saṃyutam || 445 ||
parabhūtaṃ mahādevaṃ dakṣiṇāmūrttimādarāt || bhāvayedyopi sadbhāvaṃ sarvajñaśca bhaveddhruvam || 446 ||
asya pūjāprayogādi dvātriṃśārṇasamaṃ matam || pañcalakṣaṃ puraścaryyā homo dvātriṃśadarṇavat || aṣṭottaraśataṃ nityaṃ japetpuṣpāñjalistathā || 447 ||
athānyaṃ sampravakṣyāmi mantraṃ dvātriṃśadakṣaram || sarvaṃ pūrvavadevaṃ syādviśeṣo jñānadastvayaḥ || 448 ||
ajñānendhanadīptāya jñānāgnijvālarūpiṇe || ānandāghahara prīta samyajjñānaṃ prayaccha me || 449 ||
khaḍgarāvaṇamantrotha kathyate tantragopitam || tāro [oṃ namo bhagavate paśupataye oṃ namo bhūtādhipataye oṃ namo rudrāyakhaṅgarāvaṇa lalaṃ vihara vihara sara sara nṛtya nṛtya vyasanaṃ bhasmārcitaśarīrāya ghaṇṭākapālamālādharāya vyāghracarmaparidhānāya śaśāṃkakṛtaśekharāya kṛṣṇasarppayajñopavītine calacala balabala atirvītakapāline hanahana bhūtānnāśaya nāśaya maṇḍalāya phaṭphaṭ rudrāṃkuśena śamayaśamaya praveśaya praveśaya āveṇaya āveṇaya rakṣāsi dharādhipatiḥ rudro jñāpayati svāhā |
] namo bhagavate ṅentaḥ paśupatirdhruvaḥ || 450 ||
hṛdbhūtādhipatirṅenta oṃ hṛdrudrāya coccaret || khaḍgarāvaṇa laṃlaṃ ca viharadvitayaṃ sara || 451 ||
sara nṛtyadvayaṃ paścādvyasanaṃ padamuccaret || bhasmārcitaśarīrāya tato ghaṇṭāpadaṃ vadet || 452 ||
kapālamālādharāya vyāghracarmapadaṃ tataḥ || paridhānāyātha ṅentaḥ śaśāṃkakṛtaśekharaḥ || 453 ||
kṛṣṇasarppapadaṃ procya vadedyajñopavītine || caladvayaṃ bala dvedhā ativartikapāline || 454 ||
jahidvayaṃ vadedbhūtānnāśayadvitayaṃ tataḥ || 455 ||
maṇḍaleti padānte tu madhye phaḍdvitayantataḥ || 456 ||
rudrāṃ kuśena śamaya praveśayayugaṃ vadet || dvirāveṇaya rakṣāṃsi dhārādhipati saṃvadet || 457 ||
rudro jñāpayati svāhā mantroyaṃ khaḍgarāvaṇaḥ || rāvaṇosyāmitaṃ chando devatā khaḍgarāvaṇaḥ || 458 ||
ṣaḍdīrghabinduyuktena khakāreṇa ṣaḍaṅgakam || sadyojātādikāndehe ceśānādīnmukheṣu ca || 459 ||
raktāmbaraṃ raktavarṇaṃ candramauliṃ trilocanam || pañcānanaṃ karairghaṇṭāṃ kapālāṃkuśamastakam || 460 ||
kṛpāṇaṃ kheṭakhaṭvāṅgau triśūlaṃ ḍamaruṃ karaiḥ || dadhānamabhayaṃ cāpi dhyāyetpañcānanaṃ śivam || 461 ||
bhatādhipataye svāhā pūjāmantroyamīritaḥ || pañcākṣarodite pīṭhe pūjayetkhaḍgarāvaṇam || 462 ||
mūlena mūrttiṃ saṃkalpya tacchāntaṃ mantrabindumat || aṅgāni dalamūleṣu dvitīyeṣṭadale yajet || 463 ||
śyāmāṃ dvitīyāṃ balinīṃ tṛtīyāṃ kṛṣṇapiṅgalām || phālgunīṃ jhiṇṭirillīṃ ca pañcamīṃ mantramālikām || 464 ||
saptamā khaḍginīṃ paścāccandrāṅkitajaṭāmimāḥ || pūrvapatrādisavyena khaḍgarāvaṇavallabhāḥ || 465 ||
aindrīṃ kaumārikāṃ brāhmīṃ vārāhīṃ vaiṣṇavīṃ tathā || vaināyakīṃ ca cāmuṇḍāṃ māheśīṃ dikṣu pūjayet || 466 ||
dvārapālānyajeddikṣu dvādvā prāgādideśataḥ || raudrapiṅgalanāmānau śmaśānānalabhīṣaṇau || 467 ||
dṛḍhakarṇaṃ bhṛṅgarīṭimudagāmardakaṃ yajet || mahākālaṃ ca keśeṣu kumbhakarṇamaśeṣakam || 468 ||
bhallāṭaṃ jānuhāraṃ ca bhūpuradvayavīthiṣu || indrādikāṃstadastrāṇi bāhye bhūtabaliṃ haret || 469 ||
ayutadvitayaṃ mantraṃ japitvā taddaśāṃśataḥ || pāyasena ghṛtāktena juhuyāttasya siddhaye || 470 ||
itthaṃ siddhamanurmantrī kṛtyāgrahamapohayet || ādeśaṃ tasya kurvanti bhūtā bhītā mahātmanaḥ || mantreṇānena sadṛśo nānyo bhūtapramardakaḥ || 471 ||
atha pravakṣye rudrasya mṛtasañjīvinīmanum || praṇavaṃ [oṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ hauṃ oṃ jūṃsaḥ tryambakaṃ yajāmahe sugandhiṃ puṣṭivardhanam || urvārukamiva bandhanānmṛtyormukṣīya māmṛtāt oṃjūṃsaḥ hauṃ bhūrbhuvaḥ svarom |
] vyāhṛtīstisraḥ prāsādaṃ mṛtyujinmanum || triyambakaṃ mṛtyujitaṃ prāsādaṃ vyāhṛtitrayam || 472 ||
praṇavaṃ coccaredeṣa mṛtasañjīvinīmanuḥ || vaśiṣṭhosya muniśchandonuṣṭubudrosya devatā mṛtyuñjayākhyaḥ praṇavo bījaṃ śaktistu hauṃ mataḥ || tāravyāhṛtimantrāṃghricatuṣkoṇāṃgulīmukhe || 473 ||
nyāsaṃ kṛtvā ṣaḍaṅgāni tatra kṛtye samācaret || triyambakamanornyāsānpūrvoktānapi saṃcaret || 474 ||
avaidikānāṃ vakṣyehaṃ nyāsaṃ mantravinirṇayam || tāro [oṃ namo bhagavate tryambakāya śūlapāṇaye rudrāyāmṛtamūrtaye māṃjīvaya candrajaṭila tripurāntakāya haṃhrīṃ rudrāya ṛgyajuḥsāmarūpāya rudrāyāgnitritayāya jvalajvala prajvalaprajvala māṃ rakṣarakṣa aghorāstrāya huṃphaṭsvāhā |
] namo bhagavate tryambakāya tato vadet || 475 ||
śūlapāṇiśca rudraśca ṅentaścāmṛtamūrttaye || mā jīvaya padasyānte syāccandrajaṭilaṃ padam || 476 ||
tripurāntakāya haṃhrīṃ ṅentaṃ rudrapadaṃ vadet || ṛgyajussāmarūpāya rudrāyāgnitrayāya ca || 477 ||
jvaladvandvaṃ prajvaladvirmāṃ rakṣayugalaṃ vadet || āghorāstrāya huṃphaṭ ca svāhāntobdhyaṣṭavarṇakaḥ || 478 ||
tāro namo bhagavate tato mantrākṣarāṇi tu || svāhāntamaṅgatritaye kavacāni ca phaṭ triṣu || 479 ||
mantrākṣarāṇi vinyasya tatsaṃṅkhyeyaṃ kramātsmṛtā || nṛpārkeṣu gajasthāṇudantasaṅkhyākrameṇa ca || 480 ||
vyāhṛtitrayamuccāryya cāstrāya phaḍidaṃ vadet || ayaṃ digbandhamantraḥ syāddhyānamasya nirūpyate || 481 ||
ūrdhvaṃ vidhormaṇḍalasya baddhapadmāsanaṃ vibhum || sravatpīyūṣabindośca kalādhraṃ candrasuprabham || 482 ||
yogamudrādharaṃ dvābhyāṃ ghaṭaṃ cāmṛtapūritam || somasūryyāgninetraṃ ca baddhapiṅgajaṭādharam || 483 ||
vyāghracarmāmbaradharaṃ nānābharaṇabhūṣitam || bhasmānulepanaṃ bhaktakṛpākaramanusmaret || 484 ||
triyambakasya vedoktapīṭhe sampūjayecchivam || catvāriṃśatsahasrāṇi pauraścaraṇiko japaḥ || 485 ||
proktadravyaistaddaśāṃśo homaḥśeṣaṃ tu pūrvavat || viśeṣeṇa tarppaṇaṃ tu śīghrābhīṣṭaphalapradam || 486 ||
rūpatrayaṃ yathetyuktaṃ jale dhyātvā maheśvaram || sampūjya juhuyāttatra mṛtyurogāpanuttaye || prayogāścāpi siddhyanti purāmṛtyuñjayoditāḥ || 487 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi rudramantraṃ daśākṣaram || tāro namo bhagavate rudrāyeti prakīrttitaḥ || 488 ||
bauddhāyano muniḥ paṃktiśchando rudrosya devatā || pṛthakpadaiḥ samastena pañcāṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 489 ||
mastake cāpi nāsāyāṃ lalāṭe ca mukhe gale || hṛdaye dakṣiṇe haste vāme nābhyāṃ ca pādayoḥ || 490 ||
mantravarṇānpravinyasya dhyānapūjājapādikāḥ || prayogāścātra vijñeyāḥ pañcārṇoktā yathā purā || 491 ||
iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte śivamaṃtrakathanaṃ nāmaikatriṃśaḥ prakāśaḥ || 31 ||
Prakāśa 32 – Mantras für Bhairava und weitere Gottheiten
śrīśiva uvāca ||
mama bhairavarūpasya mantrāñcchṛṇvantu devatāḥ || tāmasānrājasāṃścāpi sāttvikānsiddhidāyakān || 1 ||
sārdhavarṣāṣṭake brahmaṇyāyāte tvatha devatāḥ || ahaṅkāro mahānāsīttatrāvidyāprabhāvataḥ || 2 ||
tadā tasminkaliyuge śiśnodaraparāyaṇāḥ || na vedaḥ śrūyate kvāpi smṛtijñānaṃ na vidyate || 3 ||
bhakṣyaṃ pānaṃ maithunaṃ ca deśedeśe purepure || na kaścinmanyate viṣṇuṃ gaṇeśaṃ na raviṃ śivam || 4 ||
matvā sarve jagacchāktaṃ bhagapūjāṃ prakurvate || 4 ||
tadā baṭukarūpeṇa mayā pṛṣṭaḥ pitāmahaḥ || brahmannādiśyatāṃ dharmo vayaṃ yena taremahi || 5 ||
tadā tu brahmaṇā proktaṃ mamordhvamukhanirgataḥ || āgamaḥ pañcamo vedo bhuktimuktipradāyakaḥ || 6 ||
tadādye kalisaṃṅghe tu mayā proktaḥ pitāmahaḥ || brahmannidaṃ tvayā vācyaṃ sṛṣṭikarttā sadāśivaḥ || 7 ||
tadā pitāmahenoktaṃ kartāhaṃ cāpi rakṣakaḥ || mamordhvamukhato jāto manyatāṃ veda āgamaḥ || 8 ||
etadācāraniṣṭhā ye yāsyanti paramāṃ gatim || baṭustvaṃ vetsi no saukhyaṃ bhakṣyapānāṅganābhavam || 9 ||
iti śrutvā brahmavaco dharmmasaṃsthāpanāya tu || yugatraye tadājātaḥ krodhasaṃraktalocanaḥ || 10 ||
avajñāṃ vīkṣya ca mayā prakhareṇa nakhena tu || śiro nipātitaṃ dhātuḥ karāṃgulyā dharātale || 11 ||
tanmukhātpañcamo vedo mama dehe layaṃ gataḥ || tadā viprairdhikkṛtohaṃ sasurāsuramānuṣaiḥ || lagnā ca brahmahatyā me pṛṣṭhataścātibhīṣaṇā || 12 ||
tadā tu viṣṇunā prokto bhīṣaṇatvācca bhairavaḥ || bhava tvaṃ baṭukākhyaśca sevyaścāgamamārgataḥ || 13 ||
sāttvikastvaṃ kāśikāyāṃ muktimārgaprado bhava || yajñādikarmmarakṣākṛdrājasastvaṃ divapradaḥ || 14 ||
māraṇoccāṭakartā tvaṃ tāmaso baṭuko bhava || tasmātsamarcayedenaṃ pañcāmnāyoktavartmanā || tanmantrānsampravakṣyāmi sādhakābhīṣṭadāyakān || 15 ||
māyāṃ ca vaṭukaṃ ṅentamāpadoddhāraṇāya ca || kurudvayaṃ ca baṭukāya hrīṃ prakṛtivarṇakaḥ || bṛhadāraṇyakamuniśchandonuṣṭup ca devatā || 16 ||
bhairavo hrīṃbījaśaktirāṃkīlakamudāhṛtam || 17 ||
atha nyāsānpravakṣyāmi bhairavasya tu yairvinā || na jāyate manoḥ siddhistatrādau varṇamātṛkaḥ || 18 ||
visargamātṛkānyāso dvitīyaḥ prāgudāhṛtaḥ || jakārādichakārāntānnyasyedvarṇāṃstṛtīyakaḥ || 19 ||
kalāmātṛkānyāsaśca caturthastadanantaram || pañcamo nyāsa uditaḥ śrībījādikamātṛkaḥ || 20 ||
kevalo mātṛkānyāsaḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ syāttadanantaram || vāmahastāṃgulīmūlamārabhyāmaṇibandhakam || śrībījādyānnyasedvarṇānādikṣāntāṃstu saptamaḥ || 21 ||
śrībījāntānkṣakārādyānakārāntānvilomataḥ || nyasedvarṇānmātṛkāyāḥ sthāneyaṃ tvaṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ || kāmabījādimātṝṇāṃ nyāsastu navamaḥ smṛtaḥ || 22 ||
munyāditritayanyāse guhye hrīṃbījamādiśet || hrīṃśaktiṃ pādayornābhau āṃ kīlaṃ daśamastvayam || 23 ||
hrāṃ vāmīśānāya namo nyasedaṃguṣṭhayostathā || hrīṃvīṃ tatpuruṣāyeti namastarjanikādvaye || 24 ||
hrūṃ vūmaghorāya namo vinyasenmadhyayorapi || 25 ||
hraiṃvaiṃ ca vāmadevāya namaścānāmayornyaset || hrauṃvauṃ ca sadyojātāya namonyāsaḥ kaniṣṭhayoḥ || 26 ||
ayamekādaśo nyāsastvevameva pravinyaset || ke mukhe hṛdaye guhye pādayordvādaśastvayam || 27 ||
evameva nyasetpaścādūrdhvavaktrāya vai namaḥ || iti prayogāḥ prāgādivaktreṣvevaṃ trayodaśaḥ || 28 ||
ṣaḍ dīrghasya hṛdi nābhyāṃ hrīṃ vā tāraprapūrvakam || jātiyuktaṣaḍaṅgaṃ ca nyasennyāsaścaturdaśaḥ || 29 ||
caturdaśasvaropetairādyantādyaiḥ sabindubhiḥ || pretabījamidaṃ tena nyāsastithimitassmṛtaḥ || 30 ||
ādyantapraṇavānādyāṃścaturthasvarasaṃyutān || sabindūnvinyasenmūrdhni bāhvoścaiva tu vakṣasi || 31 ||
nābhau hastāṃgulīmadhye tathā pādāṃgulīṣu ca || sthānaṣaṭke kramānnyasya nyāsoyaṃ syāttu ṣoḍaśaḥ || 32 ||
ekādaśacaturthau tu śakrasvarasabindukau || dhyānabījamidaṃ proktaṃ brahmarandhre mukhe dṛśoḥ || 33 ||
grīvānāsā kapoleṣu cibuke brahmarandhrake || punarnyasedayaṃ nyāsaḥ proktaḥ saptadaśaḥ surāḥ || 34 ||
māyābījaṃ saptapañcaprathamāstārasaṃyutāḥ || pādayorhastayornetraśrotrakukṣīndriyeṣu ca || sthānaṣaṭke pravinyasya nyāsaścāṣṭādaśaḥ smataḥ || 35 ||
śrībījaṃ cibuke pāde gale pādadvaye punaḥ || hṛdaye pādayornābhau pādayośca pravinyaset || pañcasthāneṣvaṣṭadhāyaṃ nyāsa ekonaviṃśakaḥ || 36 ||
triṃśattamacaturthau ca ṣaṣṭhasvarasabindukau || ghṛṇābījamidaṃ nyasya hṛdaye nābhimaṇḍale || 37 ||
hṛdaye pādayornyasya hṛdaye dakṣakukṣike || hṛdaye vāmapāde ca hṛdaye dakṣanetrake || 38 ||
hṛdaye vāmanetre ca hṛdaye dakṣaghoṇake || hṛdaye vāmaghoṇe ca hṛdaye dakṣakarṇake || hṛdaye vāmakarṇe ca hṛdaye viṃśakastvayam || 39 ||
trayodaśacaturthau tu ṣaṣṭhasvarasabindukau || ghaṇṭābījamidaṃ nyasya ghaṇṭikānābhighaṇṭiṣu || 40 ||
hṛtpāde hṛtkaṭau śīrṣe mastake ca kaṭau stane || gulphe stane tu syādekaviṃśakoyaṃ susammataḥ || 41 ||
prakṛtyakṣisamudrārṇāḥ ṣaṣṭhasvarasabindukāḥ || khyātibījamidaṃ mūrdhni sphigjihvānābhikaṇṭhake || 42 ||
hṛjjaṅghānetrakarṇeṣu bāhu yugme stanadvaye || krameṇa vinyasennyāso dvāviṃśoyaṃ prakīrtitaḥ || 43 ||
praṇavo mūlabījaṃ syāddhṛdaye pādayornyaset || hastayoḥ karṇayornāsādvaye'yaṃ tu triviṃśakaḥ || 44 ||
arkavedeṣvantyapūrvavarṇāṃsturyyasvarānvitān || nādabinduyutānbījamāsuryyāḥ parikīrttitam || 45 ||
mukhe netradvaye karṇadvaye caiva kapolayoḥ || gaṇḍayoḥ kaṇṭhadeśe ca stanayorhṛdi pādayoḥ || 46 ||
cibuke mastake bāhvosskandhayordantamūlayoḥ || brahmarandhre tathādhāre bhrūmadhyeyaṃ jinonmitaḥ || 47 ||
marmmanyāsānato vakṣye tridevasyātidurllabhān || diksaptapañcapañcāgavedapralayasāgarāḥ || 48 ||
ekatriṃśatkṛtādyantāścaturthasvarasaṃyutāḥ || bindunādasamāyuktāḥ kūṭamākūṭanāmakam || nyasecchīrṣe gaṇḍayośca mukheyaṃ tattvasammitaḥ || 49 ||
jinatriṃśābdhibāṇākṣivedaśailamitāyutāḥ || binduturyyasvarābhyāṃ tu kālabījamudāhṛtam || 50 ||
netrayoḥ karṇayornābhau liṅge cāpi gude nyaset || ṣaḍviṃśoyaṃ samākhyātaḥ saptaviṃśotha kathyate || 51 ||
saṃvartavedavedendrāḥ prathamābhyāṃ ca saṃyutāḥ || turyyasvareṇa bindvāḍhyā vidyābījamudāhṛtam || 52 ||
kapolayorbrahmarandhre daṃtapaṃktyośca vinyaset || aṣṭāviṃśamatho vakṣye śṛṅkhalānyāsamadbhutam || 53 ||
antyāndhyādyādimeṣūnatriṃśadbāṇāntakāstathā || turyyasvaraistathaikatriṃśanmitābdhitrisāgaraiḥ || 54 ||
tripañcarāmaṣaṣṭhāḍhyaṃ nādabinduvibhūṣitam || mahāparokṣaṃ tatkūṭamaṅgeṣveṣu pravinyaset || 55 ||
mastake netrayoḥ śrutyoḥ kapoladvayagaṇḍayoḥ || cibuke ca gale skandhadvaye ca stanayorhṛdi || 56 ||
kukṣidvaye tathā nābhau jaṃghayovyarñjane tathā || aṇḍadvaye nyasetpaścānmūlādhāre ca gulphayoḥ || 57 ||
pādayośca pṛthaṅnyasya pādayoraṃgulīṣu ca || brahmarandhre punaścāṃṅghryoḥ pādayoraṃgulīṣu ca || 58 ||
brahmarandhre punarmūlādhāre ca brahmarandhrake || oṃkāramādau saṃyojya mātṛkānyāsamācaret || nyāsaścūḍāmaṇiścāyamūnatriṃśaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || 59 ||
ūnatriṃśāṣṭadhṛtyakṣivedāntyāṅkara sābdhayaḥ || ādyekatriṃśavarṇāstu saturyasvarabindavaḥ || 60 ||
etatsarasvatīkūṭametatpūrvāstu mātṛkāḥ || vāksiddhyarthaṃ nyaseddehe triṃśoyaṃ samudīritaḥ || 61 ||
ete tu vāmino nyāsā nyūnā hānividhāyakāḥ || avāmināṃ trayo nityāḥ śeṣāḥ kāmyaprayogake || 62 ||
evaṃ nyastatanurdhyāyecchuddhasphaṭikasaṃnibham || dīptamudrāvarābhītikiṃkiṇījālanūpuraiḥ || 63 ||
yutaṃ ratnamayaiḥ smeravadanaṃ kuṭilālakam || dakṣe śūlaṃ ca paraśuṃ dadhataṃ baṭurūpiṇam || 64 ||
dvibhujaṃ saṃsmereddevakāryyārthaṃ sāttvikaṃ dvijaḥ || vaiṣṇavastu caturbāhuṃ jaṭāmukuṭadhāriṇam || 65 ||
triśūlaṃ pāśadaṇḍau ca dadhataṃ ca kamaṇḍalum || mūlādyasadyojātena sthāpayettadanantaram || 66 ||
samūlavāmadevena sannidhāpanamudrayā || mūlena sannidhāyātha sannirodhanamācaret || 67 ||
aghorāntena mūlena sannirodhanamudrayā || ṣaḍaṅgaiḥ sakalīkuryādamṛtīkṛtya mūlataḥ || 68 ||
paramīkaraṇaṃ mūlātsvasvamudrābhireva hi || dhyātvā saṃsthāpanaṃ kuryyānmudrāḥ sandarśayettataḥ || 69 ||
liṅgādyā pūrvamuddiṣṭā yonimudrā tu tatra yā || tāṃ darśayettatpuruṣamūlābhyāṃ ca tato balim || 70 ||
īśānena samūlena kṛtvā devaṃ tathārcayet || tato devājñayā nyāsasthāneṣvaṅgāni pūjayet || 71 ||
sadyojātādikānpañca cāṃguṣṭhādiṣu saṃyajet || devasya dehe vaktreṣu yajeccaiva punaśca tān || 72 ||
vyomāṅgaṃ karṇikāyāṃ tu pūrvadakṣahareṣu ca || paścimāyāṃ devadehe sadyojatādikānyajet || 73 ||
asitāṅgaṃ ruruṃ caṇḍaṃ krodhamunmattabhairavam || kapālinaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ ca saṃhāraṃ ca samarcayet || 74 ||
devāgratoṣṭapatreṣu yajetkoṇatraye punaḥ || deśagrāmādhipau sthānādhipatiṃ saṃyajetpunaḥ || 75 ||
trikoṇe turyyarekhāsu meghanādaṃ pracaṇḍakam || kāladūtaṃ ca ṣaṭkoṇe ṣaḍaṅgāni samarcayet || 76 ||
ṣaṭkoṇasya bahiścāṣṭadikṣu devāgrato yajet || ḍādinīputrakānsarvāñchākināputrakānapi || 77 ||
lākinīputrakāniṣṭvā hākinīputrakānyajet || mālinīputrakāniṣṭvā devīputrāṃstato yajet || 78 ||
devasya vāmabhāge tu yajedetānkrameṇa tu || indreśānadiśormadhya ūrdhvamukhyā nyajetsutān || 79 ||
rakṣojaleśayormadhye tvadhomukhyā nyajetsutān || eteṣāmantarālercyāḥ putravarṇāstrayodaśa || 80 ||
tataścāṣṭadalepadme devāgrādipradakṣiṇam || brahmāṇītanayaṃ māheśīputraṃ vaiṣṇavīsutam || 81 ||
kaumārīndrāṇikāputrau mahālakṣmīsutaṃ tathā || vārāhītanayṃ cāmuṇḍāputraṃ baṭukābhidham || 82 ||
pūjayitvā tato bāhye padmasyeśāgrato yajet || bhūpurārvāgaṣṭadikṣu hetukaṃ tripurāntakam || 83 ||
vetālamagnijihvaṃ ca kālānte ca karālakam || ekapādaṃ bhīmarūpaṃ prāgīśānāntare yajet || 84 ||
acalaṃ hāṭakeśaṃ ca pāśirakṣodigantare || caturasrādirekhāyāṃ devāgrādipradakṣiṇam || 85 ||
śrīkaṇṭhamamareśañcānantasarvagasūkṣmakau || bhārabhūtaṃ trimūrttiṃ ca tithīśaṃ ca tadagrime || 86 ||
caturasre ca devasya dakṣiṇādipradakṣiṇam || sthāṇvīśvaraṃ ca bilvīśaṃ digīśaṃ bhautikeśvaram || 87 ||
sadyojāteśvaraṃ caiva graheśākrūrakeśvarau || mahāseneśvaraṃ paścāttṛtīye caturasrake || 88 ||
devasyottaramārabhya yajedetānpradakṣiṇam || krodheśvaraṃ ca caṇḍīśaṃ kūrmmeśaṃ lāṅgalīśvaram || 89 ||
dārukeśaṃ ca mīneśamaroṣaṃ bhṛgumeva ca || vāmabhāge tu devasya nakulīśaṃ śiveśvaram || 90 ||
saṃvarteśaṃ samabhyarcya tadbāhye pūjayedimān || vāmāgrakoṇamārabhya prādakṣiṇyena koṇajān || 91 ||
saśaktikāṃ divyasiddhāṃ natāṃ dīkṣākhyayoginīm || bhayaśca yoginīpaścāttadante sarvayoginīm || tadagre lokapālāṃśca pūjāvidhiritīritaḥ || 92 ||
varṇalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ haviṣyāśī jitendriyaḥ || hunettilaistrimadhvaktaistarppaṇādi tataścaret || 93 ||
vāmamārge drutaṃ siddhiḥ sapādaṃ daśalakṣakam || puraścaryā tathā homo ghṛtayuktapalāśajaiḥ || 94 ||
vāmakaulikamārgeṇa sādhyo duḥkhaprado manuḥ || vighnaṃ durgāṃ samārādhya baliṃ dattvā vidhānataḥ || 95 ||
kāmyāni sādhayenmantrī yathoktāṃ siddhimāpnuyāt || vaśyāya juhuyādikṣuśakalairvaśayejjagat || 96 ||
juhuyātsarpiṣā mantrī yathoktāṃ siddhimāpnuyāt || juhuyātputralābhāya praphullaiḥ kairavaiḥ sudhīḥ || 97 ||
dhanadhānyādisampattyai juhuyāttilataṇḍulaiḥ || bilvaprasūnairjuhuyānmahatīṃ vindate śriyam || 98 ||
lavaṇairmadhusammiśrairvaśayedvanitājanān || vṛṣṭikāmena hotavyaṃ veṃtasānāṃ samidvaraiḥ || 99 ||
annena juhuyānmantrī dhanadhānyādisampade || vaśyāya juhuyānmantrī madhunā divasatrayam || 100 ||
rogoktauṣadhihomena rogā naśyanti tatkṣaṇāt || kṛtyādrohe grahadrohe bhūtāpasmārasambhave || 101 ||
vyāghrājine samāsīno juhuyādayutaṃ tilaiḥ || bhūtādayaḥ palāyante drutaṃ no yānti taddiśam || 102 ||
kṛṣṇāṣṭamīṃ samārabhya yāvatkṛṣṇā caturdaśī || tilaistaṇḍulasammiśrairmadhuratrayalolitaiḥ || 103 ||
trisahasraṃ pratidinaṃ juhuyādayutaṃ tilaiḥ || bhūtādayaḥ palāyante darśanāttasya pārvati || 104 ||
baṭukeśvaramabhyarcya bhakṣyabhojyaphalānvitam || nityaṃ nivedya naivedyaṃ madhyarātre baliṃ haret || 105 ||
śālyannaṃ sarpiṣā yuktaṃ lājāścūrṇāni śarkarāḥ || guḍamikṣurasāpūpairmadhvaktaiḥ parimiśritaḥ || 106 ||
evaṃ baṭukamārādhya devaṃ prāguktavartmanā || raktacandanapuṣpādyairbalireṣa prakīrtitaḥ || 107 ||
evaṃ japitvā prayataḥ sahasrāṇyekaviṃśatim || samāptadivase rātrau pūjayitvā haredbalim || tataḥ kārayitā rājā toṣayetsādhakaṃ dhanaḥ || 108 ||
vidhinānena santuṣṭo baṭukeśaḥ prayacchati || tejo balaṃ yaśaḥ putrānkāntiṃ lakṣmīmarogatām || 109 ||
naśyanti śatravaḥ sarve varddhante bandhubāndhavāḥ || bhavanti graharogā no viṣaye tasya bhūpateḥ || 110 ||
juhuyāllavaṇairevāyutaṃ ca stambhanecchayā || nigaḍādivimokṣāya prayogoyamudāhṛtaḥ || 111 ||
vacācūrṇapalañjaptaṃ gavyenājyena loḍitam || vibhajya bhakṣayedvandhyā maṇḍalātputrakāṃkṣiṇī || 112 ||
vinītamputramāpnoti medhārogyabalānvitam || ādāvante prayogasya baṭukāya baliṃ haret || 113 ||
balistu trividhaḥ proktaḥ sāttviko rājasastathā || tāmasaśceti pūrvokto māṃsahīno yadā baliḥ || 114 ||
mudgapāyasasaṃyukto madhuratrayaloḍitaḥ || khādyaiḥ phalatrayairyuktaḥ sāttvikaḥ parikīrttitaḥ || 115 ||
ayaṃ vipraiḥ pradeyastu tena tuṣyati bhairavaḥ || evaṃ samāṃsobhūpādiyogya uktastu rājasaḥ || 116 ||
raktamāṃsasurāyuktassarvaimatsyaiḥ samanvitaḥ || balistāmasa ākhyātaḥ śūdrādīnā praśasyate || 117 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi bhasmasādhanamuttamam || uśīraṃ candanaṃ kuṣṭhaṃ ghanasāraṃ ca kuṃkumam || 118 ||
śvetārkamūlaṃ vārāhīṃ lakṣmīṃ kṣīramahīruham || tvacaṃ bilvaphalaṃ malaṃ śoṣayitvā tu cūrṇayet || 119 ||
pūrṇavyomagṛhītena gomayena vimiśritam || kṛtvā piṇḍāṃśca saṃśoṣya saṃskṛte havyavāhane || 120 ||
mūlena dagdhvā tadbhasma śuddhapātre vinikṣipet || ketakīmālatīpuṣpairvāsayedbhasma śobhitam || 121 ||
ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ spṛṣṭvā bhasma supūjitam || etadādāya divase prātaḥ puṇḍaṃ karoti yaḥ || 122 ||
tasya rogāḥ praṇaśyanti grahāḥ santi śubhapradāḥ || ripucauramṛgādibhyo bhayamasya na jāyate || 123 ||
varddhante sampadaḥ sarvāḥ pūjyate sakalairjanaiḥ || rājā vaśyo bhavettasya sāmātyaḥ saparicchadaḥ || 124 ||
athābhiṣekaṃ vakṣyāmi bhūtānāṃ vijayapradam || pūrvvokte maṇḍale lipte vitānadhvajaśobhite || 125 ||
sarvatobhadramālikhya karṇikāṃ tasya pūrayet || aṣṭadroṇapramāṇena śālibhiḥ prācitaiḥ śubhaiḥ || 126 ||
tadardhāṃstaṇḍulāṃstasminnyasya dūrvākṣatānvitān || hemādivihitaṃ kumbhaṃ navaratnasamanvitam || 127 ||
saṃsthāpya vimalaistoyairāpūryyāsminvinikṣipet || kṣīradrumapravālāni lakṣmīṃ dūrvāṃ tathaiva ca || 128 ||
karpūraṃ candanaṃ bilvamuśīraṃ kuṃkumampunaḥ || kaṃkolamaguruṃ jātīṃ mallikāṃ campakotpale || 129 ||
evaṃ nyasya tvimaṃ paścātpaṭṭasūtreṇa veṣṭayet || tasminnāvāhya baṭukaṃ rājasaṃ saṃprapūjayet || 130 ||
bahiraṣṭasu kumbheṣu bhairavānaṣṭa pūjayet || trayodaśasukumbheṣu trayodaśagaṇānyajet || 131 ||
bāhye daśasu kumbheṣu lokeśānarcayetsudhīḥ || tadbahirvyastakumbheṣu ||śrīkaṇṭhādīnsurānyajet || 132 ||
pañcatriṃśaghaṭeṣvarcyāḥ kādivarṇāḥ svarāḥ kramāt || itigandhādibhiḥ samyakpañcāvaraṇamarcayet || ayutaṃ prajapetspṛṣṭvā tānghaṭāndeśikottamaḥ || 133 ||
sudine śobhane lagne vācayitvā dvijātibhiḥ || svastimaṅgalavākyāni viśuddhairvedapāragaiḥ || 134 ||
tatastu mañcamārūḍhaṃ praṇamya baṭukeśvaram || jitendriyaṃ śuddhakāyaṃ rājānaṃ brāhmaṇapriyam || 135 ||
āstikaṃ satyavacanamabhiṣiñcetprasannadhīḥ || tadā svayaṃ ca nṛpatiḥ praṇipatya guruṃ priyam ||
bhūyasīṃ dakṣiṇāndadyātprasīdati yathā guruḥ || 136 || rājābhiṣikto bhavati sākṣādbhūmipurandaraḥ || parānvijayate bhūpānstūyate sakalairjanaiḥ || 137 ||
kṛtābhiṣekaḥ ṣaṇmāsaṃ pratimāsammahīpatiḥ || caturambhodhivalayāṃ śāsti sarvāṃ vasundharām || 138 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi gajoṣṭravṛṣavājinām || rogādīnāṃ yathā śāntistattacchālāsu kārayet || 139 ||
kuṇḍaṃ kṛtvā vidhānena homaṃ kṛtvā yathāvidhi || pāyasājyatilairvidvānayutatritayāvadhi || 140 ||
brāhmaṇānbhojayennityaṃ bhakṣyabhojyaphalādibhiḥ || prākproktavidhinā kumbhānsthāpayitvātra deśikaḥ || 141 ||
abhyarcya gandhapuṣpādyaistajjalaiḥ prokṣayedgajān || aśvaśālāmanenaiva varddhante te dinedine || yuddheṣu mahatī śaktirjāyate pūrvatodhikā || 142 ||
sarve rogāḥ praṇaśyanti kṛtyādrohāḥ paraiḥ kṛtāḥ || asmātparatarā rakṣā nāsti teṣāṃ mahītale || 143 ||
abhiṣicya mahīpālaṃ pareṣāṃ vijayodyatam || uktena vidhinā mantrī yāminyāṃ balimāharet || 144 ||
anyūnāṅgamajaṃ hatvā rājasaṃ prāgudāhṛtam || balipradānasamaye ripūṇāṃ sarvasainyakam || 145 ||
nivedayedbaliṃ tena baṭukāya viśiṣṭadhīḥ || vidarbhayecchatrunāmnā balimantraṃ tathā sudhīḥ || 146 ||
śatrupakṣasya rudhiraṃ piśitaṃ ca dinedine || bhakṣayecchvagaṇaiḥ sārddhaṃ sārameyasamanvitaḥ || balimantroyamākhyātaḥ sarveṣāṃ vijayapradaḥ || 147 ||
anena balinā hṛṣṭo baṭukaḥ parasainyakam || śvagaṇebhyo vibhajate sāmiṣaṃ kruddhamānasaḥ || 148 ||
evaṃ kṛte parabalaṃ kṣīyate nātra saṃśayaḥ || vijayaśriyametena rājā prāpnotyayatnataḥ || 149 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi nānābhairavasādhanam || śmaśāne ye tu tiṣṭhanti kālekāle purepure || 150 ||
niyamaṃ kañcidekaṃ yo na tyajeddharmagarbhitam || vāmamārgādiniratopyadveṣataravartmanā || 151 ||
hīne gurāvapūrṇe vā sādhano lokabhītitaḥ || sa bhavedbhairavo devastasya deśasya śāsakaḥ || 152 ||
tatratyabhūtavetālā bhairavaṃ sevayanti tam || svargamokṣacyutānāṃ sa śāsanaṃ kurute sadā || 153 ||
kṣīṇe karmmaṇi tasmiṃśca gato grāme vilīyate || anyasminneva bījena grāme vasati niścitam || 154 ||
yadāmnāye bhairavosau tasya sthānaṃ tu taddiśi || tena mārgeṇa vaśayetkāryyārthaṃ bhairavañca tam || 155 ||
vāgramākāmamāyākhyāsmāro bījaṃ kramādbhavet || pūrvādyūrdhvāṃntakaṃ tvetadāmnāyānāṃ krameṇa ca || 156 ||
āmnāyabījaṃ gāmasya bījaṃ bhaṃ bhairavāya ca || grāmanāma tataḥ procya pitṛgehanivāsine || 157 ||
namastebhyo manumimaṃ japedarṇasahasrakam || niśi śmaśāne ca baliṃ tadāmnāyoktavartmanā || japādau ca japānte ca nityaṃ dadyādananyadhīḥ || 158 ||
baṭukoktaṃ huneddravyaṃ tarppaṇādi tataścaret || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī bhūtānāṃ nigrahakṣamaḥ || 159 ||
tasmindeśe bhavettasya pratyakṣīkaraṇaṃ śṛṇu || kṛtanityakriyaḥ prātaḥ sopavāso jitendriyaḥ || 160 ||
sāyaṃ sandhyādikaṃ kṛtvā śāntipāṭhau vidhāya ca || pragṛhya sarvasāmagrīṃ sāyamuttarasādhakaḥ || 161 ||
vrajecchamaśānasāmagrīṃ śṛṇu susthiracetasā || vaṭakāścaṇakā bhaktaṃ pāyasāpūpaśaṣkuli || 162 ||
kanyakākarṣitaṃ sūtraṃ kuṃkumena surañjitam || aṣṭau vitastidīrghāśca samidhaḥ khādirā matāḥ || 163 ||
kīlālako hastamātro gandhapuṣpādikaṃ tathā || balidravyaṃ ca pūrvoktaṃ pūrvāmnāye samatsyakam || 164 ||
samāṃsaṃ paścimāmnāye samadyaṃ cottare bhavet || grāmamadhye śmaśāne tadūrdhvāmnāye saraktakam || 165 ||
yathāyogyaṃ ca naivedyaṃ dadyācca bhayavarjjitaḥ || pādaprakṣālanaṃ kṛtvā tataḥ smṛtvāsya devatām || 166 ||
baddhāñjaliridaṃ vākyaṃ pravadetsādhakottamaḥ || atra śmaśāne yāḥ kāściddevatā nivasanti hi || tāḥ prayacchantu me siddhiṃ prasannāḥ santu pāntu mām || 167 ||
pūrve māṃśaṅkaraḥ pātu tathāgneyyāṃ ca śūladhṛk || kapālī dakṣiṇe pātu nairṛtye jaṭilovatu || 168 ||
paścime pārvatīśastu vāyavyāṃ pramathādhipaḥ || uttare muṇḍamālāḍhya īśāne vṛṣabhadhvajaḥ || 169 ||
ūrdhvaṃ pātu tathā śambhuradhastāddhūlidhūsaraḥ || agrato bhairavaḥ pātu pṛṣṭhataḥ pātukhecaraḥ || 170 ||
dakṣiṇe bhūdharaḥ pātu vāme ca piśitāśanaḥ || keśānpātu viśālākṣo mūrddhānañca marutpriyaḥ || 171 ||
mastakaṃ pātu bhṛṃgīśo netre pātu mahāmanāḥ || kapolau pātu vīreśo gaṇḍau gaṇḍādimardanaḥ || 172 ||
uttaroṣṭhaṃ virūpākṣopyadharaṃ yāminīpriyaḥ || danteṣu dantividhvaṃsī cibuke nṛkapālayuk || 173 ||
kaṇṭhe rakṣatu māṃ devo nīlakaṇṭho jagadguruḥ || dakṣaskandhe girīndreśo vāmaskandherisūdanaḥ || 174 ||
bhuje ca dakṣiṇe sarvamantranāthaḥ sadāvatu || vāme bhuje sārvabhaumo hṛdayampātu pāṇḍuraḥ || 175 ||
dakṣastanampaśupatirvāmampātu maheśvaraḥ || uttare sarvakalyāṇakārakovatu māṃ sadā || 176 ||
manaḥ kāmapravidhvaṃsī jaṃghe pātu dayāmayaḥ || jānunī pātvajāmitro gulphau gaurīpatiḥ sadā || 177 ||
pādapṛṣṭhaṃ jñānanidhistathā pādāṃgulīrharaḥ || pādādhaḥ pātu satataṃ vyomakeśo jagatpriyaḥ || 178 ||
iti rakṣāṃ samādhāya mantrarakṣāṃ samācaret || oṃ-hrāṃ-hrūṃ-hrūṃ-huṃ ca pūrve oṃ-hrīṃ-hrūṃ-hrīṃ hutāśane || 179 ||
oṃ-hrīṃ-śrīṃ dakṣiṇe nyasya oṃ-glūṃ-glūṃ-ślūṃ ca nairṛte || oṃ-pruṃ-mruṃ-prūṃ-sa-āpyatyerāṃprāṃ-yrūṃ-saḥ samīraṇe || 180 ||
oṃ-trāṃ bhairava saumyāyāṃ moṃ-vruṃ-pruṃ caiva phaṭ śive || oṃ-glauṃ-blumūrdhvadeśetho srāṃ-srūṃ-srūṃ-srastvadhaḥ smṛtam || 181 ||
evaṃ rakṣāṃ samādhāyotkīlya kīlāndigaṣṭake || madhye mahākīlamatho dikpālārcanamācaret || 182 ||
tato mantrajapaṃ kuryyātprārthayecca punaḥpunaḥ || māṃ bhairava dviruccāryya bhayaṅkarahareti ca || māṃ rakṣarakṣa huṃ phaṭ ca svāhā dvāviṃśadarṇakaḥ || 183 ||
palāśabhājane māṣānkṛtvā prācīṃ vrajeddiśam || kīlasya nikaṭe candramāvāhya pūjayettataḥ || 184 ||
dhyānaṃ prāguktavatkṛtvā tatpure caturasrake || mantreṇānena candrāya maṇḍale balimarpayet || 185 ||
oṃ-hrīṃ-hrīṃ-hrīṃ samuccārya bho indra suranāyaka || prasanno bhava me śīghraṃ dehi siddhiṃ sanātanīm || imaṃ baliṃ gṛhṇagṛhṇa huṃ phaṇnāgāgnivarṇakaḥ || 186 ||
jalaṃ dattvā baliṃ tyaktvā na yāvadvahnikīlakam || agniṃ tatra samāvāhya prāgvaddhyātvā prapūjayet || 187 ||
tadagre maṇḍalaṃ kṛtvā dadyānmantreṇa vai balim || oṃ-raṃ-rāṃ-riṃ-rīṃ-ruṃ-rūṃ tadā gre gre ca padaṃ vadet || 188 ||
tejonāyaka śīghraṃ me siddhiṃ dehi imaṃ vadet || mudgabaliṃ gṛhṇagṛhṇa huṃ phaḍ devārṇako manuḥ || 189 ||
tato dakṣiṇakīlasya nikaṭe yamamarcayet || daṃbījena samāvāhya manunā nirvapedbalim || 190 ||
oṃ-praṃ-prāṃ-priṃ ca prīṃ-pruṃ-prūṃ bho yameti padaṃ vadet || pretādhipataye śīghraṃ prasanno bhava saṃvadet || 191 ||
imāṃ tu me surāṃ pātre baliṃ gṛhṇayugaṃ vadet || huṃphaḍantaḥ samākhyāto mantro gorāmavarṇakaḥ || 192 ||
tato nairṛtyakoṇasya nikaṭe nirṛtiṃ yajet || kṣaṃbījena samāvāhya balimantro thakathyate || 193 ||
oṃ preṃ-preṃ-preṃ tato huṃ triḥ śrīṃ dvirhrīṃ ca ramāyugam || rakṣonāthapadaṃ śīghraṃ prasanno bhava saṃvadet || 194 ||
imaṃ me caṇakabaliṃ gṛhṇagṛhṇa punarmataḥ || ṣaṭtriṃśadarṇo mantroyaṃ tataḥ paścimakīlake || 195 ||
vaṃbījena samāvāhya varuṇaṃ tatra pūjayet || balimantro dhruvo vrāṃ-vrīṃ bhobho varuṇa saṃvadet || 196 |
jalanāthapadasyānte prasanno bhava saṃvadet || imaṃ me caudanabaliṃ gṛhṇagṛhṇa ca huṃ ca phaṭ || 197 ||
triṃśadarṇo manuḥ prokto varuṇasya balerayam || tato vrajedvāyukoṇe kalisya nikaṭercayet || 198 ||
yaṃbījena samāvāhya vāyuṃ śṛṇu balermanum || oṃ vāṃ-vīṃ-vūṃ tataḥ krāṃ-krīṃ bhobho vāyo bhuvaḥ punaḥ || 199 ||
kṣipraṃ prasanno bhaveti mamedaṃ vāyavepi ca || baliṃ gṛhṇayugaṃ huṃphaṭpañcatriṃśākṣaro manuḥ || 200 ||
udakkīlaṃ tato gatvā kuṃbījena dhaneśvaram || āvāhayetpūjayitvā manunā nirvapedbalim || 201 ||
oṃ krīṃ-krūṃ-krīṃ namaḥ krāṃ-krāṃ bhobho yakṣapadaṃ vadet || nātha śīghraṃ prasanno me bhaveti ca padaṃ vadet || mamāpūpabaliṃ gṛhṇayugaṃ huṃ phaḍvedāgnivarṇakaḥ || 202 ||
īśānakīlanikaṭe gatveśānaṃ samarcayet || huṃbījena samabhyarcya baliṃ yacchettathāmunā || 203 ||
oṃ śrāṃ-śrīṃ-śrūṃ-tataḥ śrīṃ-śrīṃ-śrūṃsyādvai śaṣkulīpadam || baliṃ gṛhṇayugaṃ huṃphaṭhcandranāgamitākṣaraḥ || 204 ||
puṣpākṣatānsamādāya madhyastambhaṃ tato vrajet || oṃ stāṃ-stīṃ-hrīṃ tathā stambhāya namoyaṃ navākṣaraḥ || anena manunā stambhaṃ nirbhayaḥ paripūjayet || 205 ||
mahākavacamantreṇa kuryyāddehasya rakṣaṇam || oṃ hrāṃ-hrīṃ-hrūṃ namo huṃ ca kṣāṃ-kṣīṃ-kṣūṃ-kṣaśca proccaret || 206 ||
khrāṃ-khrīṃ-khrūṃ-khrastathā ghrāṃ-ghrīṃ-ghrūṃ-ghroṃ-sroṃ-srīṃ tato vadet || sruṃ-srāṃ-sreṃ-sraṃ tato mrāṃ-mrauṃ trirho muktvā tridhātridhā || 207 ||
huṃsaptakaṃ samuccāryya phaḍantaṃ sarvato vadet || rakṣarakṣa padaṃ procya rakṣarakṣeti bhairava || 208 ||
nāthanātha phaḍantoyamekapañcāśadakṣaraḥ || japtvātmarakṣāṃ kṛtvātha stambhasya ca samīpataḥ || 209 ||
āsanaṃ samyagāstīryya tatra prāṅmukha āsthitaḥ || svāgre same tu bhūmyagre gomayādyupalepite || 210 ||
padmamaṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśacchadam || tadbāhyeṣṭadalaṃ cāpi hyasitāṅgādibhairavān || 211 ||
patrāṣṭake pūjayitvā pūjayetṣoḍaśacchade || kulīśaṃ sukulīśaṃ ca jāmitraṃ ḍāmaraṃ ribham || 212 ||
pracaṇḍaṃ caṇḍakeśaṃ ca caṇḍātmānaṃ ca cāmaram || cāritraṃ ca camatkāraṃ cañcalaṃ cāru bhūṣaṇam || 213 ||
cāmīkaraṃ cāruvahaṃ cakitaṃ ceti ṣoḍaśa || ete svanāmabhiḥ pūjyāḥ ṣoḍaśānandapūritāḥ || 214 ||
brāhmyādyāścāṣṭapatreṣu bahirvīthyāṃ digīśvarān || tadbāhye ca tadastrāṇi tadbāhyepi tvimānyajet || 215 ||
caṇḍapracaṇḍordhvakeśabhīṣaṇodbhīṣaṇābhidhān || vyomakeśaṃ vyomabāhuṃ vyomavyāpakameva ca || 216 ||
etānvīrānsamāhūya cāyāhīti samuccaran || abhyarcayennirbhayaḥ saṃstato nyāsānsamācaret || 217 ||
paścimābhimukho bhūtvā mālāṃ sampūjya sañjapet || uccaiḥ svarāṃstadāyāti pratyahaṃ bhairavaḥ svayam || 218 ||
vāmahastena dadyācca yathāmnāyocitaṃ balim || sambhojayejjapaṃ kuryānnirbhayaḥ prītamānasaḥ || 219 ||
tṛpto devo yadā brūyādvaraṃvaraya vāñchitam || dakṣiṇe payasā caiva tasya tṛptiḥ prajāyate || 220 ||
vāmādīnāṃ māṃsamadyaraktādyaiḥ sthiratāpi vā || praṇamya daṇḍavadbhūmau vāñchitaṃ varamuccaret || 221 ||
āgatya ca gṛhaṃ paścāttryahaṃ karyānmahotsavam || evaṃ kaliyuge siddhiḥ śmaśānasya prakīrtitā || 222 ||
japedevaṃ samārūḍho devaḥ pratyakṣago bhavet || samastabhairavāṇāṃ tu mantrādyevaṃ mayoditam || 223 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kṣetrapālamanuṃ param || ṅentastu kṣetrapālaḥ syātkṣauṃbījādyo gajākṣaraḥ || 224 ||
sa eva praṇavādyastu dakṣe vāme navākṣaraḥ || munirbrahmā ca gāyatraṃ chandaḥ syātkṣetrapālakaḥ || 225 ||
devo bījamiha kṣauṃ ca namaḥ śaktiḥ prakīrtyate || ṣaḍdīrghabhājā bījena ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 226 ||
tataḥ sañcintayeddevamañjanādrisamaprabham || vartulāsyaṃ trinayanamūrdhvapiṅgajaṭādharam || 227 ||
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ bhīmarūpaṃ digīśvaram || dakṣe gadāṃ kapālaṃ ca vāme sarppavibhūṣaṇam || 228 ||
śaivapīṭhe yajedaṣṭadikpadiksurabhūṣite || madhye devaṃ ṣaḍaṅgāni karṇikāyāṃ daleṣu ca || 229 ||
analaṃ cāgnikeśaṃ ca karālaṃ kāntikārakam || mahākopaṃ piśitāsyaṃ piṅgākṣaṃ cordhvakeśakam || 230 ||
yajedbhūpuravīthyāṃ ca lokeśānasrasaṃyutān || dhūpadīpādikaṃ datvā naivedyaṃ manunāmunā || 231 ||
ehyehīti samuccāryya vidviṣontaḥ puradvayam || bhañjaya dvirnartaya dvirvipravipra mahā vadet || 232 ||
bhairava kṣetrapāleti baliṃ deva tato vadet || gṛhṇadvayaṃ vahnijāyā pañcatriṃśākṣāro manuḥ || 233 ||
ekalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ || caruṇā ghṛtasiktena tarppaṇādi tataścaret || 234 ||
atha prayogaṃ vakṣyāmi sarvopadravanāśanam || rātrau gṛhāṅgaṇe ramyaṃ kṛtvā sthaṇḍilamuttamam || 235 ||
āvāhya tatra sampūjya kṣetreśaṃ proktavartmanā || dakṣamārgī ca dugdhādyaiḥ kṛtvā vai siktakaṃ mahat || 236 ||
vāmācārī kuladravyaiḥ svāmnāyoktaistathā pare || pakṣyamāṇena manunā tasya haste baliṃ haret || 237 ||
ehyehi turuyugmaṃ ca murudvandvaṃ tathā vadet || bhuṃghiṃ dvirhana vighnaṃ ca vināśayavināśaya || 238 ||
mahābala kṣetrapāla baliṃ gṛhṇadvayaṃ tataḥ || agnijāyā balermantro bhavetpañcābdhivarṇakaḥ || 239 ||
dadyācca parivārebhyasteṣāṃ teṣāṃ tu nāmabhiḥ || balinānena santuṣṭaḥkṣetrapālo mudānvitaḥ || 240 ||
aiśvaryyavijayārogyasaubhāgyādikasampadaḥ || dadāti raudrabhūtādi kṛtyādyāśu nivārayet || 241 ||
atha vakṣye garaharaṃ vahnimantraṃ camatkṛtam || khaḥkhaṃ syādvyakṣaro mantro muniragniḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 242 ||
paṃktiśchando devatāgniḥ kho bījaṃ śaktikā tu kham || ṣaḍdīrghasvarayuktena khakāreṇāṅgakalpanam || 243 ||
dhyānārcanādikaṃ sarvaṃ vaiśvānarasumantravat || japo dvādaśasāhasraṃ taddaśāṃśaṃ ghṛtairhunet || tarppaṇādi tataḥ kṛtvā prayogaṃ tu samācaret || 244 ||
svasya vāme kare dhyāyetpadmaṃ pañcadalaṃ sthitam || tasyāpi karṇikāyāṃ tu savisargaṃ khakārakam || 245 ||
sānusvāraṃ khakāraṃ ca dhyāyetpañcadale sthitam || sudhāmayaṃ ca tajjvālāṃ paścādastraṃ vibhāvayet || 246 ||
sampūrṇaṃ cāmṛtamayaṃ viṣayuktaṃ spṛśedvapet || japedaṣṭottaraśataṃ mantraṃ yasya tanuṃ spṛśet || 247 ||
sarvānviṣagrahānbhūtānsarppavṛścikavedanāḥ || jvarājīrṇavisarppādi śūlaṃ dantādisambhavam || netrarogādikaṃ pīḍāṃ sarvāṅgasthāṃ haredatha || 248 ||
atha vakṣye caṇḍamantramoṃ huṃphaṭ tryakṣaro manuḥ || ṛṣistrikonuṣṭubuktaṃ chandaścaṇḍosya devatā || 249 ||
ādyaṃ bījaṃ śaktirantyamiṣṭārthaṃ viniyojanam || dīptaphaṭ-hṛdayaṃ proktaṃ jvālāphaṭ śira īritam || 250 ||
śikhā jvālāmāli phaṭ ca tatphaṭ kavacamīritam || hana phaṇṇetramuddiṣṭaṃ sarvajvālini phaṭ param || 251 ||
ebhirmantraiḥ ṣaḍaṅgāni jātiyuktāni kalpayet || dhyāyeccaṇḍeśvaraṃ raktaṃ trinetraṃ raktavāsasam || 252 ||
candramauliṃ ca bibhrāṇaṃ śūla ṭaṃkaṃ kamaṇḍalum || sphaṭikasrajamābaddhajaṭājūṭaṃ sanāgakam || 253 ||
śaive pīṭhe yajeddevaṃ gāyatryāvāhanaṃ matam || ṣaṣṭhasvaro binduyukto ṅentaścaṇḍeśvaraḥ suhṛt || 254 ||
pūjāmantrosyāṣṭavarṇo yajedaṅgāni pūrvavat || daleṣu mātaraḥ pūjyā vīthyāṃ lokeśahetayaḥ || yantrapūjāvidhistasya caivameva samīritaḥ || 255 ||
caṇḍeśvarāya vidmahe caṇḍacaṇḍāya dhīmahi || tannaścaṇḍaḥ pracodayāt || 256 ||
ityevaṃ caṇḍagāyatrīmantraṃ lakṣatrayaṃ japet || satilaistaṇḍulairhomastrimadhvaktairdaśāṃśataḥ || 257 ||
rājavṛkṣasamidbhirvā tarppaṇādi tataścaret || evaṃ siddhamanurmantrī prayogānācarettadā || 258 ||
śālipiṣṭamayīṃ kṛtvā puttalīṃ prāṇasaṃyutām || devakāṣṭhairedhitegnau samyaktrimadhuraplutām || 259 ||
dakṣiṇāṃguṣṭhamārabhya puṃsaśchitvā pṛthak pṛthak || juhuyādvāmapādādi yoṣitaścāpi saṃhunet || 260 ||
evaṃ homo dvijādīnāṃ vaśakṛnnātra saṃśayaḥ || yo martyonudinaṃ puṣpairhunedaṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 261 ||
saptāhaṃ tadavaśyaṃ hi prāpnuyādyaśca tarppayet || manunānena ca śivaṃ caturmāsāllabhecchriyam || 262 ||
sādhyanakṣatravṛkṣādyaiḥ *?uttalīṃ prāṇasaṃyutām || spṛśettāṃ ca japetpaścātpūjayitvā hunenniśi || 263 ||
nārīṃ naraṃ vā vaśayedyāvajjīvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || pañcākṣaraprayogāṃśca manunānena sādhayet || 264 ||
atha vakṣye bhairavasya śakterbandyāḥ paraṃ manum || yā bandhayati pāpiṣṭhānsvabhaktānmocayedaghāt || yasyāḥ prabhāvataḥ kāśyāṃ bhairavostyadhikāravān || 265 ||
tāro hiliyugaṃ devī bandī ṅeto namontakaḥ || ekādaśākṣaro maṃtro bhairavosya munirmataḥ || 266 ||
triṣṭupchandosya devī syādbhūdvidvidvidvinetrakaiḥ || ṣaḍaṅgāni tato dhyāyedratnasiṃhāsane sthitām || 267 ||
meghaśyāmāṃ sudhākumbhamabhayaṃ dadhatīṃ smaret || ekavīrodite pīṭhe yajedbandhanamuktaye || 268 ||
aṅgapūjāṃ keśareṣu yajetpatreṣu sattamaḥ || kālīṃ tārāṃ bhagavatīṃ tataḥ kubjāṃ ca śītalām || 269 ||
tripurāṃ mātṛkāṃ lakṣmīṃ bhūpure tu digīśvarān || agravīthyāmāyudhāni bandīmevaṃ samarcayet || 270 ||
lakṣadvayaṃ japenmantraṃ pāyasānnairhunettathā || vidhāya tarppaṇādyaṃ ca prayogānācarettataḥ || 271 ||
ekaviṃśatighasrāntamayutaṃ pratyahaṃ japet || brahmacaryyarato mantrī gaṇeśācarnapūrvakam || 272 ||
kārāgṛhanibaddhasya mokṣa evaṃ kṛte bhavet || apūpopari saṃlekhyaṃ ghṛtena caturasrakam || 273 ||
tasya madhye ṭhakāraṃ tu likhettadudare tathā || amukaṃ mocayetyevaṃ dikṣu hrīṃkāramālikhet || 274 ||
caturasraṃ punastacca mantreṇānena veṣṭayet || vāṅmāyā śrībandi amuketi bandhapadaṃ vadet || mokṣaṃ kuruyugaṃ svāhā dhṛtivarṇo manuḥ smṛtaḥ || 275 ||
tasminnapūpe sampūjya bandīmāvaraṇānvitām || kārāniketanasthāya pradadyātsuhṛde ca tam || 276 ||
sa śuddho vāgyato bhatvā bhakṣayettamapūpakam || tasminsaṃbhakṣite baddho macyate bandhanāddrutam || 277 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kārtikeyamanuṃ param || vaṃ vahnaye namaśceti tārādiḥ saptavarṇavān || 278 ||
brahmā muniśca gāyatrī chando devo guhaḥ smṛtaḥ || hṛcchaktistārako bījaṃ satārārṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 279 ||
dhyeyo devo guhaḥ śaktiṃ kukkuṭākṣavarāndadhat || rakto raktāṃśuko raktapravarākalpabhaṣitaḥ || 280 ||
prathamāvṛttiraṅgaiḥ syātṣaḍdaleṣṭadale punaḥ || jayantaścāgnikeśaśca kṛttikāputra eva ca || 281 ||
bhūtaḥ patiśca senānā guho haraṇyaśūlakaḥ || citrākṣo bhūpure śakrādikapūjā prakīrttitā || 282 ||
puraścaryyāyutaṃ proktā ghṛtahomo daśāṃśataḥ || tarppaṇādyairmanuḥ siddhaḥ śrīrakṣājayaputradaḥ || 283 ||
atha vakṣye maheśasya vastraprakṣālikā tu yā || śītaleti ca vikhyātā tasyā mantraṃ susiddhidam || 284 ||
tāro māyā ramā śītalāyai hṛcca navākṣaraḥ || upamanyurmuniśchando bṛhatī śītalā surī || 285 ||
ṣaḍdīrghayugbhirlakṣmyāśca bījābhyāṃ syātṣaḍaṅgakam || dhyāyecca śītalāṃ devīṃ rāsabhasthāṃ digambarām || 286 ||
mārjanīśūrppahastāṃ ca raktapuṣpahimārcitām || tailādimalasaṃyuktavastrapoṭaliśīrṣikām || 287 ||
trikoṇāntaryajeddevīṃ kodravāṃ ca masūrikām || śarāvikāṃ ca koṇeṣu bhūpure tvaṣṭabhairavān || 288 ||
ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ pāyasena daśāṃśataḥ || hutvā kṛtvā tarppaṇādi mantrī siddhaḥ prajāyate || 289 ||
nābhimātre jale sthitvā yaḥ sahasraṃ japenmanum || tena sammārjitāścaiva sphoṭā naśyanti tatkṣaṇāt || 290 ||
sādhito yena mantroyaṃ tasya vaṃśe na śītalā || tenābhimantritaṃ bhasma yadgṛhe tatra sā na hi || 291 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi bhartturasyāḥ paraṃ manum || tāraḥ prāsādabījaṃ yaṃ vaṃ vyomavyāpine dviṭhaḥ [svāhādvayam ||] || 292 ||
ekādaśārṇo mantroyaṃ nyāsadhyānajapādikam || prāsādamantravajjñeyamardhalakṣaṃ puraskṛtiḥ || daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādājyaistarppaṇādi tataścaret || 293 ||
siddhamantreṇauṣadhaṃ tu daśavārābhimantritam || yathoktaguṇatāmeti nirvīryyamapi nānyathā || 294 ||
atha vānena japitaṃ yadekādaśa vārakān || rogibhyo bheṣajaṃ dattaṃ tattatpūrṇaguṇaṃ bhavet || 295 ||
prātaḥkāle samutthāyodakamekādaśāvadhi || mantrayitvā pibenmantraiḥ pratyahaṃ dvādaśābdakam || valīpalitanirmukto jīvedvarṣaśataṃ yuvā || 296 ||
trivarṣācca mahārogāḥ kuṣṭhādyā yānti saṃkṣayam || jale caikādaśāhena rogahṛjjāyate manuḥ || 297 ||
atha vakṣye laghuśyāmāmantraṃ taṃ bhairavapriyam || nama [aiṃ-namaḥ ucchiṣṭacāṇḍālimātaṃgi sarvavaśaṃkarisvāhā ||] ucchiṣṭacāṇḍāli mātaṅgi pravadettataḥ || sarvavaśaṅkare svāhā vāgbījādyo nakhārṇakaḥ || 298 ||
madanosya muniśchando gāyatrī nivṛtādikā || devatā tu laghuśyāmā vāgbījaṃ bījamucyate || 299 ||
svāhā śaktirniyogastu nikhilābhīṣṭasādhane || vākpūrvikāṃ ratiṃ mūrdhni prītiṃ māyādikāṃ hṛdi || 300 ||
pādayorvinyasenmantrī kāmapūrvāṃ manobhavām || icchāśaktiṃ jñānaśaktiṃ kriyāśaktiṃ kramānnyaset || 301 ||
vāṅmāyākāmabījādyāṃ mukhe kaṇṭhāṃ sadeśake || drāṃ drāvaṇaṃ nyasecchīrṣe drāṃ ca śoṣaṇamāsyake || 302 ||
klīṃ tāpanaṃ hṛdi nyasya blūṃ saṃmohanamindriye || sa utpādanakaṃ pāde tataḥ kuryyātṣaḍaṅgakam || 303 ||
rāmāgniguṇarāmāṅganetravarṇairmanusthitaiḥ || āṃkṣābrāhmīkanyakāyai namomūrdhni pravinyaset || 304 ||
iṃ-lāṃ maheśvarīkanyakāyai vāmāṃsake namaḥ || kūṃ-hāṃ kaumārīkanyakāyai namo dakṣāṃsake nyaset || 305 ||
oṃ vārāhīkanyakāyai vāme pārśve ca vinyaset || oṃ sāṃ cendrāṇīkanyāyai namo dakṣiṇapārśvake || 306 ||
oṃ cāṃ cāmuṇḍākanyāyai namaśca kakudi nyaset || aḥ lāmuktvā mahālakṣmīkanyāyai ca namo hṛdi || 307 ||
tāravāgādikā aṣṭau siddhīśca kanyakāntimāḥ || caturthasvarasaṃyuktā nyasecchīrṣalalāṭayoḥ || bhrūmadhye kaṇṭhahṛnnābhimūlādhārāṃtareṣu ca || 308 ||
aṇimā mahimā caiva garimā laghimā tathā || vaśitā cātha prākāmyaṃ prāptirityaṣṭasiddhayaḥ || 309 ||
kāmādyā kanyakāḥ proktā aṣṭāvapsaraso nyaset || ke bhāle netrayorvaktre karṇayoḥ kakudi dhruvam || 310 ||
urvaśīṃ menakāṃ rambhāṃ ghṛtācīṃ puñjikasthalām || sukeśīṃ mañjughoṣāṃ ca mahāraṅgavatīṃ tathā || 311 ||
yakṣagandharvasiddhānāṃ kanyakā naranāgayoḥ || vidyādharakimpuruṣapiśācānāṃ krameṇa ca || 312 ||
aṃsayorhṛdaye nyasya stanayorjaṭhare tathā || guhye cādhāradeśe ca klīmādyāśca namontakāḥ || 313 ||
tārādyānnamasā yuktānmūlavarṇānsabindukān || nyasetsandhiṣu sāgreṣu karayoḥ pādayorapi || 314 ||
aṃsaśca kūrpparaścaiva maṇibandhoṃgulītalam || karasya sandhayaścaite sphigjānu ca tato bhavet || 315 ||
gulphamaṃgulimūlaṃ ca catvāraḥ pādasandhayaḥ || nyāsānevaṃ vidhānkṛtvā laghuśyāmāṃ tataḥ smaret || 316 ||
sudhārṇavāntardvīpastharatnamandiramadhyagām || māṇikyābharaṇāṃ smerāṃ nīlotpalanibhāmbarām || 317 ||
alaktairliptapādābjāṃ vīṇāvādanatatparām || tryakṣāṃ tāmbūlapūrṇāsyāṃ smarecca śaśiśekharām || 318 ||
mātaṅgīṃ prodite pīṭhe laghuśyāmāṃ prapūjayet || trikoṇe pañcakoṇeṣu dale ṣoḍaśapatrake || 319 ||
vedadvāradharāgehāvṛtegnyādikakoṇake || icchājñānakriyāśaktīstadagre bāṇapañcakam || 320 ||
keśareṣvaṅgadevāṃśca brāhmyādyāścāṣṭapatrake || aṇimādyāśca yantrāgre yajetṣoḍaśapatrake || 321 ||
urvaśyādyāśca kanyāśca caturdikṣu ca bhūgṛhe || gajānanāṃ siṃhamukhīṃ gṛdhrāsyāṃ kākatuṇḍikām || 322 ||
uṣṭragrīvāṃ hayagrīvāṃ vārāhīṃ śarabhānanām || ulakīṃ ca śivārāvāṃ mayūrīṃ vikaṭānanām || 323 ||
aṣṭavaktrīṃ koṭarākṣīṃ vakrāṃ vikaṭalocanām || samarcayeddiśi prācyāmetāḥ ṣoḍaśa yoginīḥ || 324 ||
śuṣkodarī lalajjihvā hyadaṃṣṭrā vānarānanā || tryakṣā ca kekarākṣī ca bṛhattuṇḍā surāpriyā || 325 ||
kapālahastā raktākṣī śukī śyenī kapotikā || pāśahastā daṇḍahastā pracaṇḍeti ca dakṣiṇe || 26 ||
pūjyāścātha pravīthyāṃ tu daśa caṇḍavidhikramaiḥ || śiśughnī pāpahantrī ca kālī rudhirapāyinī || 327 ||
vasāṃdhayā garbhabhakṣā śavahastāntramālinī || śūlakeśī bṛhatkukṣī sarppāsyā pretavāhinī || 328 ||
dandaśūkakarā krauñcī bhūtaramyā vṛṣānanā || vyāghrāsyā bhīmaniḥśvāsā vyomaikacaraṇārdhadṛk || 329 ||
lāpinī śeṣiṇī dṛṣṭiḥ kātarā sthūlanāsikā || vidyutprabhā balākāsyā mārjjārī kaṭilānanā || 330 ||
aṭṭāṭṭahāsā kāmākṣī śvasamānaśrutistathā || kramāḍḍākinya etāśca pūjyā vahnyādikoṇake || 331 ||
svasvamantreṇa baṭukaṃ gaṇeśaṃ kṣetrapālakam || durgāṃ tadbahirindrādīnvajrādīnyapi pūjayet || 332 ||
caturdvāreṣu vādyāni tanvānāni dhaniṃdhanam || suciraṃ ceti pūjoktā dvādaśāvaraṇairiyam || 333 ||
sarvāsāṃsampadāṃ pātā caitadārādhako bhavet || mātaṅgīmantrasamproktāḥ prayogāścātra kīrtitāḥ || 334 ||
atha vakṣyāmi gāyatrīṃ prokṣayedanayākhilam || yāgadravyaṃ ca bhūpālastadvaśe rājaputrakāḥ || 335 ||
bhavanti vaśagāstasya yena gāyatryupāsitā || devīvanmānanīyāśca striyo nindyā na jātucit || 336 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi pañcakāmeśvarīmanum || kāmasya bāṇabījānāṃ mantroyaṃ parikīrtitaḥ || 337 ||
ṛṣiḥ sammohanaśchando gāyatrī devatā bhavet || bāṇeśī sarvavyastena manunoktaṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 338 ||
mūrdhni pāde mukhe guhye hṛdaye pañca devatāḥ || nyastavyāḥ pañcabajrādyā drāvaṇī kṣobhaṇī tathā || 339 ||
vaśakāriṇyākārṣiṇyau sammohinyapi pa~camī || aruṇā raktavasanā nānāratnairalaṃkṛtā || bāṇāndhanuḥ sṛṇiṃ pāśaṃ hastaissandadhatīrbhaje || 340 ||
mohinī kṣobhiṇī śyāmā stambhinyākarṣiṇī tathā || drāviṇī hlādinī klinnā kledinī pīṭhaśaktayaḥ || bāṇeśīyogapīṭhāya namo mūlādiko manuḥ || 341 ||
dattvānenāsanaṃ mantrī tasmindevīṃ prapūjayet || ādau ṣaḍaṅgānyārādhya dikṣvagre drāviṇīmukhāḥ || 342 ||
daleṣvanaṅgarūpā syādanaṅgamadanā tathā || anaṅgamanmathānaṅgakusumā madanāturā || 343 ||
anaṅgādyā tathānaṅganiśitānaṅgamekhalā || anaṅgabhūmikā bhūmipure dikpāśca sāyudhāḥ || 344 ||
pañcalakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ hunedājyaṃ daśāṃśataḥ || tarppaṇādi tataḥ kṛtvā prayogārho manurbhavet || 345 ||
dadhiyuktairaśokasya puṣpairvā divasatrayam || sahasraṃ juhuyāttasya vaśyāḥ syuḥ prāṇinokhilāḥ || 346 ||
lājairdadhiyutairmantrī homātkanyāmavāpnuyāt || kanyāpi vaśamāyāti māsadvitayamadhyataḥ || 347 ||
gavyājyena sasampātaṃ hutvā cāṣṭaśataṃ tataḥ || ājyaṃ sampātitaṃ dadyātstriyai saṃpādya tattvidam || 348 ||
sā tadājyaṃ kāntabhāvaṃ bhāvayitvā vaśaṃ nayet || sugandhakusumairhutvā dhanamāpnoti vāñchitam || 349 ||
atha vakṣye rudraśīrṣanivāsinyāḥ paraṃ manum || tāro namaḥ śivāye ca nārāyaṇyai padaṃ vadet || 350 ||
daśaharāyai gaṅgāyai svāhānto viṃśadarṇakaḥ || vyāso muniḥ kṛtiśchando devī gaṅgā prakīrttitā || 351 ||
trivahnivedabāṇāgninetravarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || caturbhujāṃ trinetrāṃ ca sarvābharaṇa bhūṣitām || 352 ||
ratnakumbhasitāmbhojavarābhayalasatkarām || cāmarairvījyamānāṃ ca śvetacchatropaśobhitām || 353 ||
lakṣaṃ japeddaśāṃśena juhuyātsaghataistilaiḥ || jayādiśaktibhiryukte pīṭhe bhāgīrathīṃ yajet || 354 ||
pūjayetkeśareṣvaṅgaṃ dale rudraṃ hariṃ vidhim || sūryyaṃ himācalaṃ menā bhagīrathamapāṃ patim || 355 ||
dalāgrato mīnakūrmamaṇḍūkamakarānapi || haṃsānkāraṇḍavāṃścakravākānsārasakānyajet || 356 ||
caturasre śakramukhyānāyudhaiḥ saṃyutānyajet || evaṃ saṃsādhito mantrobhīṣṭaṃ yacchati mantriṇe || 357 ||
jyeṣṭhaśukladaśamyāṃ tu viśeṣeṇa bhajedbudhaḥ || dadyāddaśabhyo viprebhyo daśaprasthamitāṃstilān || 358 ||
japtvā sahasraṃ hutvā ca tathopoṣya vikalmaṣaḥ || sarvabhogasamāyukto jāyate mānavo bhuvi || 359 ||
gaṅgātīre varṇalakṣaṃ japitvābjāni homayet || śrībījapūrvamanunā tasya śrīḥ sarvatomukhī || 360 ||
japitvaivaṃ pakvabilvairhutvā vaśyaṃ jagadbhavet || tilairhutvā dahetpāpaṃ dūrvābhiśca mahāgadān || 361 ||
tāmbūlahomādāpnoti bhogānnṛpatidurllabhān || arcayitvā tu yo gaṅgāṃ tulasīmaṃjarīṃ kṣipet || 362 ||
mantraṃ paṭhitvā lakṣaikamekānte sthiramānasaḥ || gaṃgāpravāhavattasya syādvāgbhūtivijṛmbhitā || 363 ||
athānyaṃ sampravakṣyāmivāmācārāghanāśanam || bahiryajanakarttāraḥ siddhāḥ syuryatprabhāvataḥ || 364 ||
tāro namo bhagavati vāgbhavaṃ ca lihidvayam || hilidvayaṃ ca gaṃge māṃ pāvayadvitayaṃ vadet || 365 ||
svāhāntaḥ saptaviṃśārṇo manuḥ pāpapraṇāśanaḥ || īśvarosya mūniśchandomitaṃ gaṃgā ca devatā || rāmavedeṣusaptāṃganetrārṇairaṃgakalpanam || 366 ||
raktāmbarāṃ raktavarṇāṃ śūlakumbhavarābhayān || karaiḥ sandadhatīṃ smerāṃ kacchapasthāṃ surādibhiḥ || sadaiva sarvapāpasya nāśāya suniṣevitām || 367 ||
karṇikāyāṃ yajeddevīṃ ṣaḍasreṣvaṅgapūjanam || tatobdhyasre tu kāverīṃ yamunāṃ gaṇḍakīmapi || 368 ||
kauśikīṃ ca samabhyarcya tadvadbāhyadaleṣu ca || surāsindhumāsavābdhiṃ dugdhasindhuṃ madhūdbhavam || 369 ||
dadhisindhuṃ cājyasindhuṃ madyasindhumirābhavam || dhātusindhuṃ ratnasindhuṃ sindhumikṣurasodbhavam || mādhvīsindhuṃ kṣārasindhuṃ sudhāyāḥ sindhumudbhavam || 370 ||
digīśvarānbhūpure ca pūjitaivaṃ saridvarā || alobhādvāmamārgepi kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ vināśayet || 371 ||
varṇalakṣaṃ japeddhomaḥ padmaiḥ prokto daśāṃśataḥ || evaṃsiddhamanurmantrī marvādinirjalasthale || 372 ||
deśe gatvā jalārthaṃ tu puraścaryyāṃ samācaret || homādi sarvaṃ irvartya gaṃgāmāvāhayettataḥ || 373 ||
tatra kūpādikaṃ kṛtvā bhavettadamṛtopamam || kalpasthāpitatoyaughaṃ samastagadanāśanam || 374 ||
iyamādimasaptārṇahīnā syācca nakhākṣarī || prāgvanmunyādikaṃ bāṇavedatritritribāhubhiḥ || 375 ||
mantrārṇaiḥ syuḥ ṣaḍaṃgāni puraścaryyā tu lakṣakam || homadravyādikaṃ prāgvatsiddhamantraḥ samācaret || 376 ||
prayogāñjalamadhye tu sthitvā japtvāyutammanum || tryahādavarṣākālepi vṛṣṭirbhavati bhūyasī || 377 ||
ayutaṃ ca manuṃ japtvā sahasrairjalajairhunet || sampātājyaṃ pibedyā strī gaurvā kṣīranidhirbhavet || 378 ||
anena mantritaṃ toyaṃ varṣamekaṃ pibettu yā || tasyāḥ putrāḥ prajāyante bhīṣmatulyaparākramāḥ || 379 ||
etanmantrajapāsaktaḥ pādatīrthaṃ kṣipeddhṛdi || bhūtāviṣṭasya tatkālaṃ mukto bhavati nānyathā || 380 ||
tāro hilimilidvandvaṃ gaṅge devi namo manuḥ || tithivarṇosya munyādipūjā pūrvavadīritā || 381 ||
tridvidvyakṣikṛtadvyarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || etasya bhajanājjantornātīrthe maraṇambhavet || 382 ||
tāro lajjā ramā hārdaṃ tato bhagavatīpadam || sambuddhau gaṅgadayite namo varma tathāstrakam || 383 ||
aṣṭādaśārṇo mantroyammunyādyampūrvavanmatam || japādinā siddhamantraḥ prayogānācaredatha || 384 ||
putra jīvaphalairhomātputraḥ śīlayuto bhavet || guḍūcyā roganāśaḥ syādramā padmādihomataḥ || 385 ||
lakṣmīprāptiḥ śrīphalaiśca sarṣapairabhicārakaḥ || jātīprasūnairvaśyaṃ syājjapāpuṣpairjayo bhavet || 386 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vāṅmatyāśca manudvayam || vāgbījaṃ prathamaṃ hṛcca nāradosya manormuniḥ || 387 ||
chandonuṣṭubdevatātra vāṅmayī parikīrtitā || bījapūrvaiśca ṣaḍdīrghaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 388 ||
śvetāmbarāṃ śvetavarṇāṃ śvetagandhānulepanām || sudhākumbhaṃ ca padmaṃ ca vīṇāṃ pustakameva ca || karairdadhānāṃ mīnasthāṃ muktābharaṇabhūṣitām || 389 ||
evaṃ dhyātvā karṇikāyāṃ yajeddevīṃ ṣaḍasrake || rudradhārāṃ matimatīṃ phalguṃ viṣṇumatīṃ tathā || prabhāvatīṃ bhānumatīṃ bhūpure tu digīśvarān || 390 ||
lakṣatrayaṃ japenmantraṃ pañcakhādyaistathā hunet || tarppaṇādi tataḥ kṛtvā siddhamantraḥ prajāyate || 391 ||
sadyojātasyabālasya jihvāyāṃ bījamālikhet || madhunā svarṇalekhanyā soṣṭavarṣaḥ kavirbhavet || 392 ||
vāṅmatyāṃ vātha gaṅgāyāṃ puraścaryyāṃ karoti yaḥ || dvitīyādapratigrāhī bhikṣāśī vātha maunavān || 393 ||
brahmacārī bhūmiśāyī śvetāmbaradharaḥ śuciḥ || vāksiddhiṃ labhatevaśyaṃ dātā bhoktā tvayācakaḥ || 394 ||
ramātrapāvāgbījāni vadenṅentāṃ ca vāṅmatīm || namo mameti ca padaṃ dhāraṇāṃ ca dhiyantathā || 395 ||
vācaṃ guṇānpradehīti svāhāntastattvavarṇakaḥ || munyādikantathā pūjā puraścaryyā ca pūrvavat || 396 ||
skhalajjihvamanuṣyasya jihvāyāṃ tulasīdalaiḥ || vacākalkena mantraṃ tu likhitvā bhānuvāsare || 397 ||
haviṣyamannambhuñjīta maunī lavaṇavarjjitam || saptabhirbhānuvāraiśca sākṣātsyāddhiṣaṇopamaḥ || 398 ||
aśrutagranthabodhāya brahmacārī jitendriyaḥ || ravau tu pāyase mantraṃ likhetsvarṇaśalākayā || 399 ||
tadeva pāyasaṃ bhuktvā dhyātvā devīṃ svapenniśi || svapne tamarthaṃ śṛṇuyātprātarbījaṃ svayaṃ smaret || 400 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmimaṇikarṇīmanudvayam || tāro vāghrīṃ ramākāmastāro maṃ maṇikarṇike || 401 ||
namontaśśakravarṇoyaṃ manuḥ paramadurlabhaḥ || munirvyāsotiśakvarī chandaḥ syānmaṇikarṇikā || 402 ||
devatā candranetrākṣidvīṣudvyarṇaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || bījapūraṃ dakṣahaste vāme cendīvarasrajam || 403 ||
baddhāñjaliḥ śvetavastrā tryakṣā candranibhānanā || paścimābhimukhī smerāpadmasthā padmamālikā || 404 ||
nānābharaṇabhūṣāḍhyā dhyeyā śrīmaṇikarṇikā || lakṣatrayaṃ japenmantraṃ juhuyāttaddaśāṃśataḥ || 405 ||
puṇḍarīkairuktayaṃtre yajettāṃ gaṅgayā samam || āvāhya kalaśe devīṃ pūjayedayutaṃ japet || 406 ||
japankārāgṛhastho vā syātprasūtivirodhinī || pāyasaṃ bhakṣayenmuktī rogapīḍā ca naśyati || 407 ||
bhūtapretapiśācānāṃ mokṣadaṃ paramomataḥ || bhuktimuktiprado mantro dhanadhānyasamṛddhidaḥ || vaṃśavṛddhikaraḥ proktaḥ kāśīvāsapradāyakaḥ || 408 ||
tāro maṃ maṇiśabdānte karṇike praṇavātmike || namaścaturdaśārṇoyaṃ munyādyaṃ pūrvavanmatam || 409 ||
padaiḥ sampūrṇamantreṇa ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || aiṃ-śrīṃ mekalakanyāyai narmadāyai hṛdādikam || 410 ||
somodbhavāyai devāpagāyai hṛdayapūrvakam || hṛdādiṣu prakalpāyai hṛdayaṃ devavarṇakaḥ || 411 ||
bhṛgvṛrṣiramitaṃ chando devatā narmadā matā || ḍentaiḥ pṛthak pañcapadaiḥ samastairaṅgakalpanam || 412 ||
kanakābhāṃ kacchapasthāṃ trinetrāṃ bahubhūṣaṇām || padmābhayasudhākumbhavarādyānbibhratīṃkaraiḥ || 413 ||
madhye devīṃ ṣaḍdaleṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni prapūjayet || ghoṇāṃ jyotiṣmatīṃ cāpi vāmadakṣiṇato yajet || 414 ||
indrādayo digīśāśca pūjyābhūpuravīthiṣu || lakṣaṃ japeddhunedyo vai bhuktiṃmuktiṃ tato bhajet || 415 ||
iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte bhairavādimanukathanaṃ nāma dvāviṃśaḥ prakāśaḥ || 22 ||
Prakāśa 33 – Yantras der Gottheiten
śrīdevyuvāca ||
rājñāṃ bhāgyavatāṃ deva yaiśca rakṣābhijāyate || durgrahāśca yathā duḥkhaṃ dātuṃ śaktānavidviṣaḥ || 1 ||
kathaṃsyātsthirasampattiḥ santatiśca kathaṃ kriyā || sādhakaistu prakartavyā kathaṃ siddhiḥ prajāyate || 2 ||
īśvara uvāca ||
atha yantravidhiṃ vakṣye sarvatantreṣu gopitam || siddhasya lekhanādeva yantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || 3 ||
na bhāvi yatra kāryyaṃ tu siddhaṃ cāpi tadā bhavet || duḥsvapnadarśanaṃ pūrvaṃ tadā yantranna kārayet || 4 ||
sādhakasya śubhe ghasre samārādhyeṣṭadevatām || svapyāttridivasaṃ bhūmau haviṣyāśī japettataḥ || 5 ||
etadyantraṃ kariṣyāmi mama tatkīdṛśaṃ prabho || svapne vadettu deveśastadaṅgatvena pūjanam || kṛtvā pradoṣasamaye likhettridivasaṃ bhuvi || 6 ||
tṛtīyadivase rātrau yathā svapnaḥ prajāyate || tathaivājñāṃ gṛhītvā tu satsvapno vā likhedbudhaḥ || 7 ||
asvapnevātha susvapne naiva kuryyāllikhenna tat || jīvasaṃsthāpanaṃ yantre kuryyādyena phalaṃ labhet || 8 ||
ṣaṣṭhyantaṃ sādhakapadaṃ madhye bījārṇayorlikhet || dvitīyāntaṃ sādhyamadhye kurudvandvaṃ ca pārśvayoḥ || 9 ||
haṃso yantrasya bījaṃ syānmadhyabhāgādadho likhet || haṃsaḥ sohaṃ manorasya likhedekaikamakṣaram || 10 ||
īśānādiṣu koṇeṣu dakṣapārśve ca īṃdvayam || ṭhadvayaṃ vāmapārśve ca likhetpūrvāditaḥ kramāt || 11 ||
laṃ-naṃ-maṃ-kṣaṃ tathā vaṃ-yaṃ-saṃ-haṃ pūrvādike likhet || īśānasomayormadhye āṃ-hrīṃ vāyavyasomayoḥ || evaṃ dikpālabījāni vinyaseddikṣu ca kramāt || 12 ||
yantrarājāya vidmahe varapradāya dhīmahi || tanno yantrampracodayāt || 13 ||
etasyāḥ pratikāṣṭhāyāṃ likhedvarṇatrayaṃtrayam || bahiḥ prāṇapratiṣṭhāyā mantraṃ sarvatra veṣayet ||
evantu likhitaṃ yantraṃ sarvasiddhipradāyakam || 14 ||
sthūlānuktau bhūrjapatre kṣaume vāmbhojapatrake || yantraṃ sulikhya guṭikāṃ baddhvā sūtreṇa veṣṭayet || 15 ||
lākṣayācchāditaṃ svarṇe raupye tāmretha vā kṣipet || yaddevatākaṃ yantraṃ syāttadbījena ca pūjayet || 16 ||
tadabhāve mātṛkārṇairyantrapūjāṃ samācaret || aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu mūlaṃ japtvā hunedghṛtam || 17 ||
tatra pātre na saṃsiktaṃ kṛtvā mantraṃ niyojayet || mūrdhni bāhau gale vāpi tattadiṣṭārthasiddhaye || 18 ||
upāsyā vā bhūtalipiryantrasiddhividhāyinī || akleśenaiva sarveṣāṃ mantrāṇāṃ siddhimāpnuyāt || 19 ||
mantroddhāraṃ pravakṣyāmi yaṃtroddhāraṃ sabindukam || akpratyāhāramuccāryya roṃ-rauṃ-ḍauṃ-ḍauṃ tato vadet || 20 ||
haṃ-yaṃ-raṃ-vaṃ tato laṃ-ṭaṃ-kaṃ-khaṃ-gaṃ-ghamiti kramāt || vargāntyamādyadvitryabdhivarṇānvargacatuṣṭaye || 21 ||
vargeṣu prākpāraṃ śaṃkhaṃ samevaṃ dvyabdhivarṇakaḥ || ṛṣiḥ syāddakṣiṇāmūrttirgāyatrī chanda īritam || 22 ||
varṇeśvarī devatāsya ṣaḍaṅgāni samācaret || svarahīnairhayābdhyaśvairmantrārṇaiḥ pañcapañcabhiḥ || 23 ||
gude liṅga uronābhikaṇṭheṣu madhyakeśayoḥ || śirasi brahmarandhre ca kramānnyasyā nava svarāḥ || 24 ||
ūrdhvaprāgdakṣiṇeśānapaścimeṣu mukheṣu ca || haṃ-yaṃ-ṭaṃ-raṃ-vaṃ-lamiti nyasedbījāni vai kramāt || 25 ||
tataḥ karāgre mūle ca kūrppareṃgulisandhiṣu || dakṣavāmakrameṇaiva ṭādivargaṃ tathādimam || 26 ||
vargaṃ nyasettathā pādāgrake mūle ca jānunoḥ || tathā sandhāvaṃgulīnāṃ gulphe sargādinādikān || 27 ||
ṭhadvayaṃ pārśvayugme ca nābhau pṛṣṭe ca mādikān || guhye hṛtkakudormadhye śaṣasānvinyasetkramāt || 28 ||
tato bhūtalipiṃ dhyāyettrinetrāṃ candraśekharām || varākṣamālāpadmāni kapālaṃ bibhratīṃ karaiḥ || 29 ||
lakṣaṃ prajapyādayutaṃ ghṛtaṃ hutvā ca tarppayet || evaṃ bhūtalipiḥ sevyā yantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || śrīvidyārādhane cāpi samartho jāyate naraḥ || 30 ||
athāhaṃ sampravakṣyāmi hairambaṃ yantramuttamam || bhūrjapatre likhedyantraṃ kuṃkumena madena ca || 31 ||
likhedbhūmigataṃ madhye mukasyeti taduttaram || amukaṃ cetyadhaḥ sthāne vaśaṃ kurviti pārśvayoḥ || 32 ||
ityādikaṃ sveṣṭakarmmapadaṃ jñātvā likhedbudhaḥ || ṣaṭṣaḍbhāge keśarāṇāṃ gāṃ-gīṃ-gūṃ-gaiṃ ca gaumiti || 33 ||
gaśceti vilikhedyantre pūrvāśādipradakṣiṇam || herambamālāmantraṃ ca gaṃ namo vahnigehinīm || 34 ||
aṁ āṃ hrīṃ krīṃ namo ṅentaṃ sarvavidyādhipaṃ vadet || sarvārthasiddhidāyeti sarvaduḥkhapadaṃ vadet || 35 ||
praśamanāyehyehi bhagavānsarvānuvādaya || saṃkṣobhayadvayaṃ hrīṃ-gāṃ namo jvalanagehinī || 36 ||
amāṃ hrīmiti mantroyaṃ proktaḥ ṣaṭpañcavarṇakaḥ || padmādvahiḥ prakarttavyaṃ varttuladvitayantataḥ || 37 ||
tataḥ prathamavīthyāṃ tu likhetsvāgrātpradakṣiṇam || lakṣmībījāni parata aiṃ-bījena praveṣṭayet || 38 ||
tataśca guṭikāṃ kṛtvā śvetasūtreṇa veṣṭayet || akṛtvā cāgnisambandhaṃtāṃtrilohe nidhāpayet || 39 ||
japādimālāmantrasya kuryyāddherambayantravat || amitaṃ chanda ityuktaṃ yantraṃ dayādabhīpsitam || 40 ||
ṣaṭkoṇamadhye śrībījapuṭitaṃ praṇavaṃ likhet || sādhyanāma ca tanmadhye tadbāhyeṣṭadalaṃ likhet || 41 ||
kāmabījaṃ pratidalaṃ bāhye khāṅkuśapatrakam || glauṃbījaṃ taddale lekhyaṃ tadbāhye ca likhetpunaḥ || 42 ||
caturviṃśaddalaṃ padmaṃ tatra cārṇāṃllikhetsudhīḥ || caturviṃśatyakṣaraṃ ca gaṇeśasya manuṃ śṛṇu || 43 ||
lakṣmīrgaṃ gaṇapataye varaṃ varada sarvaja || naṃ me vaśametyuktvā naya svāhā manurmataḥ || 44 ||
dvātriṃśaddalapadmaṃ tu tadbāhye tatra saṃlikhet || kādikāṃstānmātṛvarṇānsabindūṃstasya bāhyataḥ || 45 ||
candrāṣṭakayutaṃ kuryyāccaturasraṃ manoharam || tasya koṇeṣu laṃ bījaṃ likhettasya bahiṣpunaḥ || 46 ||
vāruṇaṃ maṇḍalaṃ lekhyamarddhacandrasamaprabham || tadveṣṭayedbaṃbījena tadbahirvṛttayugmakam || 47 ||
hrīṃbījenādivīthyāṃ tu veṣṭayetparamaṃkuśaiḥ || bījaṃ cādyantayorlekhyaṃ mahāgaṇapateridam || 48 ||
yantraṃ bhūrjje dharāyāṃ vā vasane vā samālikhet || gorocanā gomayantu kastūrī keśaraṃ tathā || 49 ||
etaiśca vilikhedyantraṃ lekhanīsvarṇaraupyajā || etadyantraṃ dhṛtaṃ yena satvajeyo naro bhavet || 50 ||
na dahyate vahnināsau na bhayaṃ taskarānnṛpāt || raṇe rājakule dyūte saṃgrāme śatrusaṃkaṭe || gṛhe vane jalādau vā sarvadā sa jayī bhavet || 51 ||
anāmikāraktayuktai raktadravyairlikhecca tat || raktapuṣpādimiścaiva naivedyaiḥ paripūjayet || 52 ||
manojñāṃ ca tato mūrttiṃ kṛtvā tadudare kṣipet || pratāpayecca dīpāgnau saptāhātstriyamāpnuyāt || 53 ||
japtvā manuṃ cāṣṭaśataṃ homayecca ghṛtaṃ tadā || avaśyaṃ vaśayennārīṃ vidveṣaṇamathocyate || 54 ||
vidveṣiraktasaṃghṛṣṭaśmaśānāṅgārakeṇa ca || likhedyantraṃ tu mṛtakavastrapuṅkhe bahiṣkṛte || 55 ||
samyaksaṃpūjayeddvandvaṃ dveṣayettaddhvajāgrake || sthāpayedvairisaṅghasya vidveṣo jāyate mahān || 56 ||
stambhanaṃ vakṣyate cātha likhedyantraṃ śilātale || pītadravyaiḥ pītapuṣpairarkapuṣpaiḥ prapūjayet || 57 ||
pītasūtrairveṣṭayitvā sādhyasya sthāpayedasūn || taddehalyāstvadhastācca nikhanetstambhakārakam || vākstambhaṃ vā gatistambhaṃ senāstambhaṃ karoti tat || 58 ||
śmaśānāṅgāramaṣyā tu mṛtavastre samālikhet || narāsthni krodhasaṃyuktaḥ pūjayeccandanādibhiḥ || 59 ||
nikhātaṃ śavabhūmau tadavaśyaṃ mārayedripūn || utkhātametatpayasā dhautaṃ yantraṃ ca śāntikṛt || mahāgaṇapateryantraṃ proktaṃ ṣaṭkarmasiddhidam || 60 ||
dvitīyamatha vakṣyāmi sādhakābhīṣṭadāyakam || kṛtvā ṣaṭkoṇamādau tu tasya madhye trikoṇakam || 61 ||
oṃkāraṃ tasya madhyasthaṃ madhyagaṃ bījamālikhet || trikoṇordhvaṃ caturdikṣu śrīṃ-hrīṃ-klīṃ-glauṃ samālikhet || 62 ||
ṣaṭkoṇasya ca koṇeṣu pūrvāśādikrameṇa ca || oṃ-śrīṃ-hrīṃ-klīṃ-glauṃ ca gaṃ ca likhitvā ṣaḍdale kramāt || 63 ||
tasyopari likhettatra manorvarṇāṃstrikāṃstrikān || gaṇapataya ityādi varṇaikaṃ cāṣṭame dale || 64 ||
kāryyaṃ tasya bahirvṛttapañcakaṃ prathame likhet || vīthyagre tu hyakārādīnkṣakārāntāndvitīyake || 65 ||
akārādikṣakārāntānvyatyastāṃstu tṛtīyake || aiṃbījairveṣṭayetturyyaṃ hrīṃbījena tato bahiḥ || 66 ||
caturasradvayaṃ kuryyātstrīṇāmarthe yadā bhavet || puruṣārthakṛtaṃ yantraṃ tvaṣṭāsreṇaiva veṣṭayet || 67 ||
mahāgaṇapateryantraṃ lekhyaṃ hemaśalākayā || alaktaṃ caiva kāśmīrakastūrīrocanānvitam || 68 ||
melayitvā vibhāgena piṣṭvā candanavāriṇā || svarṇapaṭṭetha vā sūtre dhṛtaṃ prāṇapratiṣṭhayā || āyurārogyasampattikīrttikṛtprītivardhanam || 69 ||
atha yantraṃ pravakṣyāmi haridrāgaṇapasya ca || likhedaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ karṇikāyāṃ tu vartulam || 70 ||
tasya madhye sādhyanāmaveṣṭitaṃ praṇavaṃ likhet || praṇavasyottare glauṃ cāgre tasya jaṭhare tu gam || 71 ||
gakāramadhye hrīṃkāraṃ tataḥpadmasya digdale || bhūbījodaragaṃ haṃ ca pūrvāśādiṣu vinyaset || 72 ||
āgneyādikapatreṣu kevalaṃ gaṃ samālikhet || kamalaṃ vā tato lekhyaṃ caturasradvayākṛti || 73 ||
aṣṭakoṇaṃ tasya koṣṭhāṣṭake bhūpuramālikhet || tasya garbhe vakāraṃ ca sabinduṃ koṇamastake || 74 ||
kuryyācca hastimuṇḍāni teṣāṃ madhye ca haṃ likhet || tadbahiścaturasraṃ ca glauṃ tatkoṇeṣu saṃlikhet || 75 ||
gaṃkāraṃ dikṣu vilikhedāsye karṇe vilocane || ādityabudhaśukrāṇāṃ madhye kasyāpi vāsare || 76 ||
niśīthe nirjane deśe pralipte gomayāmbhasā || pradīpadīpite tatra tathaivārdrakasaṃyutām || 77 ||
saṃsthāpayeddharidrāṃ ca samyakprakṣālitāṃ jalaiḥ || sthānāṣṭake gaṇeśasya variṣṭhāṃ pādasammitām || 78 ||
mṛdamānīya saṃmīlya kanyayā peṣayecca tām || paścātsaṃśodhayitvā tāṃ pañcaviṃśatisaṃkhyayā || 79 ||
tāṃ haridrāgaṇeśasya mūlamantreṇa mantrayet || paścāttāṃ lepayenmantrī śubhe sūkṣme sitembare || 80 ||
asminpaṭe likhedyantrametatpūrvoktamevahi || atra prāṇānpratiṣṭhāpya pūjitaṃ guṭikīkṛtam || 81 ||
gaṇeśasyāpi pratimāṃ cāṅgapratyaṅgasaṃyutām || vinirmāya tribhirbhāgairniśāyāṃ taddhṛdi kṣipet || 82 ||
prāṇasaṃsthāpanaṃ bhūyaḥ kuryyānmūrttervicakṣaṇaḥ || gandhapuṣpādinaivedyairabhyarcya gaṇanāyakam || 83 ||
sadā tannilaye nyasya sahasraṃ sāṣṭakaṃ manum || saṃjapya pūjayedbhaktyā pītavarṇaiśca puṣpakaiḥ || 84 ||
siddhaudanena naivedyaṃ nivedyātha baliṃ haret || taṇḍulāñcchālisambhūtānprasthamānamitāñcchubhān || 85 ||
vidalīkṛtamūrddhāṃśca tadardhaṃ tatra melayet || guḍaṃ caiva tathā bhūyo nārikelaṃ ca tatsamam || 86 ||
maricaṃ muṣṭimānaṃ ca saindhavaṃ ca tadardhakam || tadardhaṃ jīrakaṃ cājyaṃ kuḍavārdhasamaṃ bhavet || 87 ||
etatsarvaṃ catuṣprasthagodugdhe mandavahninā || pacetsiddhaudanaścāyaṃ gaṇeśasya mahāpriyaḥ || 88 ||
amunā pāyasenātha laḍḍukāpūpakādibhiḥ || karpūravāsitaiḥ pūgaistāmbūlaiścandanādibhiḥ || 89 ||
toṣayitvā vidhānena haridrāgaṇapaṃ vibhum || praṇameddaṇḍavadbhūmau stutvā stutibhirādarāt || 90 ||
evaṃ yaḥ kurute nityaṃ pañcabhiḥ saptabhirdinaiḥ || vighneśvaraprasādena trailokyaṃ sacarācaram || stambhayetsādhakaḥ satyaṃ yuddhabhūmau mahāniśi || 91 ||
sthāpayedvairiṇaḥ senā vyākulā stambhitā bhavet || deśe grāme pure gehe sabhāyāṃ sthāpayedbhuvi || tattatsthānagatānsarvāñjanānsastaṃmbhayennaraḥ || 92 ||
śākhiśākhāgataṃ samyakstambhayedvarṣaṇaṃ mahat || aśvavāraṇaśālāsu kṣaṇātsarvānupadravān || 93 ||
samyagniveśya caiteṣu sthāneṣu balimāharet || stambhayedakhilaṃ viśvaṃ kimpunarvāñchitaṃ janam || 94 ||
athākṛṣṭikaraṃ vakṣye haridrāgaṇapasya ca || haridrāṃ śodhayedveśmamṛdā proktena vartmanā || 95 ||
likhedaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ karṇikāyāṃ tu varttulam || tasya madhye sādhyanāma praṇavāveṣṭitaṃ likhet || 96 ||
praṇavasyodare hrīṃ ca tasyāśca jaṭhare tu gam || tadveṣṭayetsādhyanāma hraṃgaṃbhyāṃ haridakṣaraiḥ || 97 ||
haridrāvighnamantrārṇairvṛttaṃ kuryyāttadūrdhvataḥ || hrīṃkārairveṣṭanaṃ kṛtvā likhedaṣṭadale punaḥ || 98 ||
oṃ-hrīṃbījaṃ dalāgreṣu vaṃbījaṃ dikṣucālikhet || vidikpātraṃ veṣṭayecca pūrvavaccāṣṭakoṣṭhakam || 99 ||
tasya pūrvādikoṣṭheṣu drāṃ-drīṃ-klīṃ-glūṃ kramāllikhet || vidikpatreṣu saṃlikhya śūlānkoṣṭhāgrato likhet || 100 ||
śūlāgreṣvapi hraṃkāraṃ tatsandhāvardhacandrayoḥ || sampuṭīkṛtya saṃlikhya māyayā koṇayugmake || 101 ||
pañcamāvaraṇaṃ hyetallikhitaṃ pūrvavartmanā || kṛtaprāṇapratiṣṭhaṃ taddharidrāvighnakukṣigam || 102 ||
oṃhraṃ sampūjya yatnena samīraṃ sthāpayedbudhaḥ || cakrihastamṛdāpohya gaṇeśāgāramṛttikām || 103 ||
śarāvayugalaṃ ramyaṃ nirmāyānyatra cobhayoḥ || vinyasya taṃ gaṇeśānaṃ kusumairaruṇairyajet || 104 ||
baliṃ dattvātha sampūjya vighneśaṃ candanādikaiḥ || dvitīyena śarāveṇa vidadhīta susādhakaḥ || 105 ||
pratyahaṃ kurvatastvevaṃ saptabhirdivasairbhuvi || sādhakasya samāyāti sannidhau vāñchito janaḥ || 106 ||
bhūpālastatsuto vāpi mahiṣī vā varāṅganā || amātyastasya yoṣā vā tasya kanyāpi vādbhutā || āgacchanti na sandeho mantriṇaḥ klinnacetasaḥ || 107 ||
yantrametallikhitvā tu tārapatre guḍāmbhasā || pūjitaṃ sthāpitaprāṇaṃ dugdhenaivābhiṣecayet || 108 ||
sādhyasyābhimukhe bhūtvā kathayetprajapenmanum || tadānīmānayennūnaṃ kāmayānāṃ tu sundarīm || 109 ||
sāmudraṃ rāmaṭhaṃ nyasya tasyāgāre haridrayā || svinnena mardayitvā tu kṛtvā sādhyākṛtiṃ śubhām || 110 ||
śvetārkacchadayugmāntaḥ saprāṇāṃ sanniveśayet || dīpāgnau tāpayenmantraṃ japedaṣṭasahasrakam || kṣaṇādāyāti kāmārttā vāñchitā varavarṇinī || 111 ||
nāgavallīdale kṣaudralipte yantramidaṃ likhet || sādhyaṃ saṃsmṛtya sampūjya svairaṃ japtaṃ prabhakṣayet || sīmantinī samāyāti śīghraṃ yauvanagarvitā || 112 ||
patre puṣpe tu vastrādau kṣaume vāpi likhetkramāt || yamuddiśyātra tasyāpi kṣaṇādākṛṣṭikārakam || 113 ||
pravāhābhimūkho vāpi saritsaṅgamanīragaḥ || tarppayettajjalaiḥ śuddhairaṣṭottarasahasrakam || śatayojanadūrāttu sādhyamākarṣayeddhruvam || 114 ||
bahunoktena kiṃ cātra smṛtvā yaṃ prāṇinaṃ japet || manumenaṃ vidhānena sa tadākarṣayeddhi tam || 115 ||
atha vakṣyāmi vaśyārthaṃ yantrasādhanamuttamam || yantraṃ sulikhya pūrvoktaṃ māyābījamudasya ca || tatsthāne kāmabījaṃ ca kāmamadhye tu gaṃ likhet || 116 ||
bahiḥ śliṣṭairmantravarṇairveṣṭayedyantrabāhyataḥ || veṣṭayetkāmabījena śeṣaṃ pūrvavadeva hi || 117 ||
pūrvavatkṛtavighneśakukṣimadhye niveśayet || vidhinā sthāpitaprāṇaṃ śare vinyasya taṃ japet || 118 ||
raktamālyānulepādyairnaivedyaiḥ pūrvavatkṛtaiḥ || manau sādhyābhidhāṃ dattvā sthānepūrvasamīrite || 119 ||
vaśamānayayugmaṃ ca japedaṣṭasahasrakam || sādhyadiksammukho bhūttvā mantraṃ mantrī samāhitaḥ || 120 ||
vighneśāya baliṃ dattvā chādayettaṃ ca pūrvavat || evaṃ dinatrayaṃ kurvansaptabhirdivasairbudhaḥ || 121 ||
rakṣobhūtapiśācādyāndevadānavapannagān || rājānaṃ mantriṇaṃ rājñāṃ striyaṃ japtvā tathepsitām || vaśayetsādhakaḥ śīghraṃ yāvajjīvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 122 ||
niśāṃśenāvaśiṣṭena nijadehe sulepayet || acalāṃ kamalāṃ labdhvā vaśayedviśvamañjasā || 123 ||
haridrayā samaṃ cūrṇaṃ śālitaṇḍulasambhavam || tatsamena guḍenāpi madhunā saindhavena ca || 124 ||
samyagvimardayitvā ca piṇḍākāraṃ paceddhṛte || nirmāya gaṇapaṃ tena yantraṃ taddhṛdiniḥkṣipet || 125 ||
samīraṃ ca pratiṣṭhāṣya gandhādyaiḥ pūrvavadyajet || tridinaṃ pūjayitvavaṃ yantramadhyātpṛthakpṛthak || pratimāṃ bhakṣayetpaścātsādhyā vaśyā bhaveddhruvam || 126 ||
śālipiṣṭādipiṇḍena kṛtvā sādhyākṛtiṃ śubhām || aṣṭādhikaśataṃ japtvā pūjitāṃ sthāpitānilām || 127 ||
nivedya vighnarājāya sādhyaṃ saṃsmṛtya bhakṣayet || vaśayedvāñchitaṃ sādhyaṃ sadā sarvasvadāyinam || 128 ||
vaśyamantraṃ likhenmantrī khādyapānādivastuṣu || evaṃ kṛtvā japennā trisahasraṃ sāṣṭakaṃ budhaḥ || lakṣeṇa vaśayetsādhyaṃ vasumātrasya sādhakam || 129 ||
candanāgurukarpūraniśākuṃkumarocanāḥ || mṛgebhamadasaṃyuktā hyaṣṭāṅgaṃ vighnanāśane || 130 ||
sampiṣya tadvaśīkārayantramālikhya pūrvavat || arccanādi tathā kṛtvā japitvāṣṭottaraṃ śatam || 131 ||
limpedanena gātraṃ svaṃ kurvanvaśyaviśeṣakam || īkṣaṇātsparśanātsadyastrilokīṃ vaśamānayet || 132 ||
evaṃ kṛtvā vidhiṃ sadyo vaśayedyoṣitaḥ pumān || candanenaiva vā kuryyādvidhimenaṃ phalapradam || 133 ||
dvirephaśca sadābhadrā musalī candrikā jaṭī || bandhūkavālakośīraviṣṇukrāntābalāstathā || 134 ||
vārāhī śatavīryyā ca māyūrī caṇḍalocanā || sarvauṣadhirasenaiva niśā bhāgārdhasammitā || 135 ||
piṣṭvā vaśyābhidhaṃ yantraṃ nirmāya pratimāmapi || prāṇasaṃsthāpanaṃ kṛtvā japedaṣṭasahasrakam || 136 ||
śiṣṭadravyeṇa tilakaṃ kuryyātprātastu yo naraḥ || trailokyasampadā sopi tiraskuryyāddhanādhipam || 137 ||
kapilāgomayaṃ vyomni nalinīdalasampuṭe || ādāya brahmacaryyeṇa bheṣajairuditaṃ samam || 138 ||
pañcagavyena sammardya piṇḍākāraṃ prakalpayet || ghṛtaplutaṃ dahenmantrī śoṣayitvaidhitenale || 139 ||
samuddhṛtya ca tadbhasma tanmadhye yantramālikhet || samīraṇaṃ pratiṣṭhāpya gaṇapaṃ tatra pūjayet || 140 ||
aṣṭādhikaśataṃ mantrī japitvā mantramuttamam || kāṣṭhaje rūpyaracitapātre kāṃsyamaye tathā || nidhāya lepayedbhasma lalāṭādiṣu sādhakaḥ || 141 ||
kāntipuṣṭidhanārogyaputrapautrayaśaḥpaśūn || labdhvā lokapriyo bhūtvā dīrghajīvī bhaveddhruvam || 142 ||
purodhā nṛpate rakṣāṃ bhasmanā sāyamanvaham || kuryyādāyuṣyavṛddhyarthaṃ yo vai vijayasampade || 143 ||
tasmai niṣkatrayaṃ nityaṃ mantrī dadyātpurodhase || raktāmbarasuvarṇaistu proktabheṣajapūrvakam || 144 ||
nidhāya kapilājyena tadvartyā nṛkapālake || dīpaṃ prajvālya tenaiva japenmantraṃ punaḥ punaḥ || 145 ||
aṣṭottaraśataṃ japtvā gṛhītvā kajjalaṃ ca tat || netre dattvā ca vaśayennikhilaṃ viśvamojasā || 146 ||
umārasena guṭikāṃ piṣṭvā candanavāriṇā || abhimantrya naraṃ yaṃ vā tilakaṃ prakaroti yā || 147 ||
sarvalokapriyā bhūyādaṅgasparśānnijaṃ patim || aṅgānuvarttinaṃ kuryyādyāvañjīvaṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 148 ||
śuddhayā niśayā kṛtvā vighneśaṃ proktalakṣaṇam || proktaṃ gaṇapatermantraṃ naro japtvā sahasrakam || 149 ||
aṣṭādhikaṃ samabhyarcya candanādibhirādarāt || śikhāyāṃ bandhayennityaṃ sarvato jayamāpnuyāt || 150 ||
saṃgrāme vipine duṣṭaśvāpadotthabhaye pare || āpaṇavyavahāreṣu dyūte vāde mahārṇave || 151 ||
rājñaścarasamuheṣu sabhāyāṃ śatrusaṅkaṭe || vijayī jāyate vīro rogakṛtyāvivarjitaḥ || parāṅganāsamūheṣu śobhate manmatho yathā || 152 ||
nāgavallīdale yantraṃ likhitvā nāgavāriṇā || saprāṇamarcitaṃ saptamaṣṭottarasahasrataḥ || akhilaṃ vāñchitaṃ sādhyaṃ vaśyaṃ nayati tatkṣaṇāt || 153 ||
godugdhe salile mantrī kvathite sudṛḍhīkṛte || yantraṃ vilikhya tenaiva nirmāya gaṇanāyakam || abhimantrya śataṃ sāgraṃ lakṣayedvaśayejjagat || 154 ||
nārikelaṃ guḍopetaṃ saghṛtaṃ triśataṃ hunet || anvahaṃ kṛtasampātamaṣṭādhikaśataṃ budhaḥ || sampātaṃ lakṣayedyantraṃ vaśamāyāti socirāt || 155 ||
anyātkimu bahūktena sādhyaṃ sañcintayanmanum || japetsa vaśatāṃ yāti yāvadāyurna saṃśayaḥ || vaśīkaraṇamantrasya prayogoyamudāhṛtaḥ || 156 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi yantramuccāṭanamparam || uktarītyā likhedyantraṃ huṃkāraṃ tasya madhyataḥ || 157 ||
hrāṃkāramatha saṃlikhya tasya madhye yathā tathā || tasya madhye sādhyanāma yaṃ likhetpatramadhyataḥ || 158 ||
gaṃbījaṃ ca dalāgreṣu tadagre cāṣṭakoṇakam || koṇekoṇe triśūlañca śūlāgreṣu niveśitam || 159 ||
ṣaḍbindulāñchitaṃ kāryyaṃ bahirvṛttaṃ suśobhanam || ṣaḍbījasthāna ālikhyaṃ yaṃbījena ca veṣṭitam || 160 ||
praṇavaṃ ca tadā lekhyaṃ niśālepanapūrvakam || śmaśānāṅgārasāreṇa dhvāṅkṣapakṣaśalākayā || yantrametatsamālikhya sthāpayedīraṇaṃ tataḥ || 161 ||
pikamadhya sthitadhvāṅkṣagṛhakāṣṭhaṃ prayatnataḥ || śmaśānavahnau saṃdahya bhasmādāya tadudbhavam || 162 ||
vighnādhīśagṛhadvāḥsthaśarkarārajasānvitam || yantramadhye pravinyasya punastadguṭikīkṛtam || 163 ||
śavāliptaniśālepacitābhasmāsthinī tathā || peṣayecca citāṅgāraṃ kapikacchuṃ ca vānarīm || 164 ||
sādhako mantrasāreṇa nirmāya gaṇapākṛtim || tattasyā madhyagaṃ kṛtvā punaḥ prāṇānpraveśayet || 165 ||
cakrihastamṛdā caiva sādhyapādotthapāṃśunā || śarāvayugalaṃ mantrī nirmāyānyatra cobhayoḥ || 166 ||
anyatra tatpravinyasya kṛṣṇapuṣpaiḥ prapūjayet || manāvuccāṭayadvandvaṃ yojayitvā japenmanum || 167 ||
aṣṭottarasahasraṃ tu cchādayitvā pareṇa tam || nikhanedyasya ca dvāri māsenoccāṭayecca tam || 168 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi yantraṃ vidveṣaṇāhvayam || yantraṃ pūrvadine lekhyaṃ madhye yaṃ ca sabījakam || 169 ||
padmamaṣṭadalaṃ paścāttriśūlāni dalordhvataḥ || triśūlāgre tu haṃkāraṃ haṃkāreṇa tu veṣṭayet || 170 ||
niśāturyyāṃśamānena maricaṃ nimbameva ca || dvitritridviguṇaṃ piṣṭvā hemapatrāmbunā tataḥ || 171 ||
mṛtakarpaṭakaṃ piṣṭvā śeṣamantramimaṃ likhet || pañcāṅgaṃ pāribhadrasya kākiṇīñca tathā punaḥ || 172 ||
citāgnau sandahedbhasma yantramadhye niveśayet || saṃvṛtya vighnarājasya kukṣau pūrvavadarcayet || 173 ||
picumandabhavaiḥ patraiḥ kṛṣṇapuṣpairviśeṣataḥ || vidveṣayadvayaṃ mantre japetsaṃyojya sāṣṭakam || 174 ||
sahasraṃ tu śarāvaṃ ca nikhanecchāditaṃ tataḥ || prītayorvidhinānena vidveṣo bhavati dhruvam || 175 ||
ādāya gaṇapaṃ mantrī prītayorantarākṣipet || vairamprajāyate śīghraṃ deśanāśo bhaveddvayoḥ || 176 ||
sa tadyantragataṃ bhasma gṛhītvā pathi vinyaset || gacchatāṃ pādasaṃsparśādvivādastu mahānbhavet || 177 ||
deśe grāme pure yatra sthāpito gaṇapo bhavet || vairaṃ ca prāṇivattatra svairaṃ bhavati sarvadā || 178 ||
pāribhadrasya pañcāṅgamekabhāgamitaṃ bhavet || bhāgaikaṃ maricasyāpi niśāyāśca tathaiva ca || 179 ||
sandahya bhasitaṃ pūrvavartmanā saṃskṛtaṃ punaḥ || vikīrṇaṃ vairiṇo mūrdhni kuryādunmādamūkatām || iti vidveṣaṇaṃ proktaṃ māraṇaṃ kathyatedhunā || 180 ||
pūrvoktamantramālikhya hrāṃkāraṃ tasya madhyataḥ || māyāvighneśabīje dve hrāṃkāre tu samālikhet || lekhyaṃ daleṣvagnibījaṃ tadbāhyeṣṭāsrakaṃ bhavet || 181 ||
caturasradvaye cātha raṃtatkoṇāṣṭake likhet || trikoṇaṃ tadbahiḥ kāryaṃ trikoṇe ca vare likhet || 182 ||
mantraproktāni bījāni vahnikoṇe likhedatha || tadvahirvahnikoṇeṣu vahnibījaṃ samālikhet || 183 ||
niśāṃ śuddhāṃ samālikhya mṛtakarpaṭake śubhe || citāṅgārotthaya maṣyā kākapakṣaśalākayā || 184 ||
yathoktaṃ sulikhedyantrametanmāraṇanāmakam || kaṇārāmaṭhacavyākhyaniśāmaricasadvacāḥ || 185 ||
snuhīkṣīreṇa saṃlipya piṣṭvā śavapaṭetha vā || kāraskarasya pañcāṅgairaṇḍabījānvitāmṛtām || 186 ||
piṣṭvā karpaṭakeśau ca limpeccheṣaṃ puroktavat || samīraṃ ca pratiṣṭhāpya kṛtvā gaṇapatiṃ tataḥ || 187 ||
yantrasya tridale nyasya punaḥ prāṇapratiṣṭhitam || mātṛsadmasamudbhūtāṃ gaṇeśāgāramṛttikām || 188 ||
nimbānmṛdaṃ ca karkandhūvṛkṣamūlasamudbhavām || śmaśānamṛttikāṃ tadvatkaravīradrumūlajām [druśabdo vṛkṣaparyāyaḥ ||] || 189 ||
kumbhakārakaraspṛṣṭāmūṣarasthānajāṃ mṛdam || piṣṭvā śarāvayugalaṃ kṛtvā cānyatra cobhayoḥ || 190 ||
yantraṃ niveśayeccāpi kṛṣṇapuṣpaiḥ prapūjayet || kāraskarabhavaiḥ patrairnaivedyaiśca yathā purā || 191 ||
uktamantrapadasthāne sādhyanāma niveśya hi || mānayetpūjayeccaiva sahasraṃ sāṣṭakaṃ japet || 192 ||
dakṣiṇāśāmukho bhūtvā rajanyāṃ bhūtavāsare || catvare pretabhūmau ca mātṛvighnagṛhetha vā || 193 ||
valmīke koṭare vāpi kāraskaratarūdbhave || vidhāyānyaśarāve ca nikhanya balimāharet || sādhyo yamapuraṃ yāti saptāhājjvarapīḍitaḥ || 194 ||
amoghavīryyametaddhi vidhānaṃ bhuvi durlabham || bhūdevavyatirikteṣu rājavairiṣu yojayet || 195 ||
nṛpopi kārayedyastu kartāraṃ toṣayeddhanaiḥ || karttāpi taddaśāṃśena prāyaścittaṃ samācaret || 196 ||
etānyuktāni yantrāṇi haridrāgaṇapasya ca || ṣaṭṣaṭkarmakarāṇyāśu gopanīyāni yatnataḥ || 197 ||
atha vakṣye mātṛkāyā yantraṃ sādhakasiddhidam || aṣṭapatraṃ likhetpūrvaṃ mātakūṭaṃ tu madhyataḥ || 198 ||
hrsaumiti ca patreṣu keśareṣu triśaḥ svarān || tasyordhvaṃ bhūpuraṃ kuryāṃdracaneyaṃ pradarśitā || 199 ||
etadyantrasya madhyasthaṃ nāma kṛtvā prayojayet || prātarmūrdhni śirobindumadhyasthaṃ sarvasampade || 200 ||
abhiṣekācca dhanakṛtpūjanāllokavaśyakṛt || 201 ||
sthāpanādgṛhadeśādau yantraṃ sarvārthasiddhidam || sauvarṇe rājate tāmre paṭṭe vā yantramuddharet || 202 ||
yasya pratiṣṭhā devasya likhettannāmapūrvakam || yantramadhye mahādevaṃ samyagdhyātvā tu tatra ca || 203 ||
prāṇapratiṣṭhāṃ kurvīta devīṃ tatrārcayetpunaḥ || spṛṣṭvā yantraṃ japenmantramaṣṭottarasahasrakam || 204 ||
mātṛkānāmato yantraṃ nikhanecca dharātale || tatra samyakpūjayitvā mṛdā bhūmiṃ ca pūjayet || 205 ||
mātaraścopari sthāpyāḥ svābhīṣṭā devatā tataḥ || sānnidhyaṃ devatāyāḥ syātsādhakaḥ sukhamāpnuyāt || 206 ||
atho lipīśvarasyānyaṃ vakṣye yantraṃ susiddhidam || likhedaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ tanmadhye jñānino manum || 207 ||
haha jñānina ityeṣa namontaḥ saptavarṇakaḥ || jñānimantraṃ vasudale pūrvādiṣu likhetkramāt || 208 ||
hraṃkārapuṭitaṃ yaṃ ca hyekāraṃ haṃ tataḥ punaḥ || iṃ-īṃ-uṃ-ūṃ ca aiṃ lekhyaṃ cāṣṭapatreṣu mantriṇā || 209 ||
siddhādicakre sādhyasya nāmādyarṇasthito bhavet || yantrakoṣṭhe tatra saṃsthairvarṇaiḥ sādhyasya nāmakam || 210 ||
puṭayitvāṣṭamaṃ patraṃ likhedatha ca veṣṭayet || vṛttena yantramuktaṃ tanmātṛkāyāstathaiva ca || 211 ||
candanena paṭe lekhyaṃ ciraṃ jayati duḥkhadam || sarvaśāntikaraṃ rāhorohiṇyāmudite sati || 212 ||
sādhakasya kare baddhaṃ pūrvoktaṃ phalamādiśet || etasyā eva devyāstu vakṣya uccāṭamāraṇam || 213 ||
yantraṃ prāgvaccāṣṭadale karṇikāyāṃ manuṃ śriyam || haṃkāpeśvarāya namaḥ proktaścāṣṭākṣarastviha || 214 ||
tato madhyādaṣṭadikṣu varṇānsampuṭitāṁllikhet || īṃ madhye pūrvato yai ca kaṃ caṃ daṃ taṃyameva ca || yaṃ śaṃ vaṃ haṃ ca prācyāṃ hi prāgvadvā saṃ samālikhet || 215 ||
siddhādicakrakoṣṭhasthā varṇāḥ saṃpuṭitāstu ye || bahistu te veṣṭanīyā vāyumaṇḍalacakrataḥ || 216 ||
ṣaḍbindulāṃchitaṃ vṛttaveṣṭitaṃ rasakoṇakam || vāyumaṇḍalametatsyātsnātvā mandodaye sati || 217 ||
tālapatre likhitvārergṛhamadhye nidhāpayet || avaśyantasya mṛtyussyāddehalyadhaḥ prapūjitam || yadā tadā bhavecchatroruccāṭo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 218 ||
aṣṭapatraṃ likhetpadmaṃ karṇikāyāṃ likhenmanum || karau svaṭhau naiphaḍ namo manuraṣṭākṣaraḥ smṛtaḥ || 219 ||
aṣṭapatreṣu lekhyāni raṃkārapuṭitāni tu || uṃ īṃ khaṃ chaṃ ṭhaṃ ca yaṃ ca haṃsaṃ ceti praveṣṭayet || 220 ||
trikoṇenāṣṭame patre śatrornāma likhedatha || siddhādicakre kathitā ye varṇāstaiśca saṃyutam || 221 ||
bhaumodaye kṛttikāyāṃ śavavastre samālikhet || śmaśānāṅgārakeṇāpi sa sādhyaḥ syādyamātithiḥ || 222 ||
evamaṣṭadale ca syānnāmamitrārṇaveṣṭitam || kāśmīrīyāvakābhyāntu bhūrjjapatre likhetpunaḥ || 223 ||
arcayitvā kare caiva badhnīyādvāmake tu yaṃḥ || sarvatra kurute rakṣāṃ yantrametatsudurlabham || 224 ||
atha yantrāntaraṃ vakṣye prāgvadaṣṭadalaṃ kuru || tatkarṇikāyāṃ tu likhedoṃ-voṃ-viṃ-viṃ vidhuntudā || 225 ||
ya namaśceti rudrārṇāndaleṣu vilikhetkramāt || prādakṣiṇyena pūrvādau varṇānbījena saṃyutān || 226 ||
aṃ oṃ vaṃ-dhaṃ-kaṃ ca ṭaṃ ca dhaṃ-bhaṃ caivāṣṭapatrake || prāgvatsādhyaṃ ca mitrārṇayuktaṃ samyak kramāllikhet || 227 ||
tatastu veṣṭayetsarvamadhacandraiḥ suśobhanaiḥ || 228 ||
pūrvāṣāḍhākhyanakṣatre likhecchukrodaye sati || kucandanodakenaitadbhuktambhakṣyeṇa bhāgyadam || 229 ||
aṣṭapatraṃ likhetpadmaṃ karṇikāyāṃ likhenmanum || aṃṭhaṃ jagauca ṭhaṃ procya mūlamantro navākṣaraḥ || likhedaṣṭadale prāgvatprādakṣiṇyena saṃpuṭān || 230 ||
ṭhaṃ-laṃ-gaṃ jaṃ ca ṭaṃ daṃ laṃ prāgvaccāṣṭadale tathā || sādhyanāmārṇakānmitravarṇādyānapi cāgrataḥ || 231 ||
bhūpuraṃ cāṣṭavajrākhyaṃ likhedbhūrje ca gairikaiḥ || dhṛtvā haste prokṣya karaṃ śmaśānamṛttikāsthale || likhitaṃ gairikairetatsarvopadravanāśanam || 232 ||
vakṣye tripurabhairavyā yantraṃ sarvārthasādhakam || navayonyātmakaṃ samyaktrikoṇantasya madhyataḥ || 233 ||
yā yonistā samārabhya prācyāṃ bhāgātpradakṣiṇam || sasārvakūṭamekaikaṃ likhettāni vadāmyaham || 234 ||
hakārañca sakāraṃ ca tathaukārasamanvitam || nādavindusamāyuktaṃ madhyayonāvidaṃ likhet || 235 ||
hakārañca sakāraṃ ca kakārañca tathā larau || nādabinduyutau caiva taddale ca samālikhet || 236 ||
hakārañca sakāraṃ ca rephamaukārasaṃyutam || visargādyamidaṃ kūṭaṃ tṛtīye sulikhettataḥ || 237 ||
punaretāni kūṭāni catussaptādiyoniṣu || vṛttadvayantu tadbāhye vīthikāyāmpraveṣṭayet || 238 ||
sabindukairmātṛkārṇaistadbahiścāṣṭakoṇakam || caturasradvayenaiva karttavyantatra saṃlikhet || 239 ||
kāmabījantu koṇeṣu yantrametatpraveṣṭayet || lākṣayā ca trilohena homasampātasādhitam || 240 ||
bāhumūle dhṛtaṃ yantramputrāyussukhadambhavet || nānābhogāñjayaṃ dadyātsaṃgrāme nātra saṃśayaḥ || athānyattraipuraṃ vakṣye bhūrjje ṣaṭkoṇamālikhet || 241 ||
sasādhyaṃ tasya madhye tu kāmabījaṃ samālikhet || koṇeṣvapi likhetkāmaṃ bahiḥ ṣoḍaśapattrakam || kuryyātpatreṣu sulikhetkāmabījāni tadvahiḥ || 242 ||
kṛtvā vṛttadvayaṃ vīthyāṃ haṃbījena praveṣṭayet || tadvahiścaturasrantu kuryyādyantraṃ sulekhataḥ || 243 ||
gorocanākuṃkumābhyāṃ sampatsaubhāgyakārakam || karoti kavitākīrttiṃ sādhakasya na saṃśayaḥ || 244 ||
athānyatsampravakṣyāmi traipuraṃ strīvaśaṅkaram || ādau likhitvā ṣaṭkoṇantanmadhye kāmabījakam || 245 ||
kāmamadhye tu hrīṅkāraṃ daleṣu vilikhecca tat || ṣaṭkoṇasandhau huṃkāraṃ sarvaṃ strīṃkāraveṣṭitam || 246 ||
tripuradevividmahe kāmeśvari dhīmahi || tannaḥ klīṃ pracodayāt || 247 ||
tripurāyāstu gāyatrīṃ japtvā yantre ca saṃlikhet || tena yantraṃ bhavetsiddhamīritaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 248 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi pañcabāṇeśvarīmanum || yantraṃ pañcadalaṃ cādau kṛtvā tatra tu saṃlikhet || 249 ||
sasādhyaṃ kāmabījaṃ ca daleṣu tu likhetkramāt || agnyādiprādakṣiṇyena drāṃ-drīṃ-klīṃ-klūṃ-sa-ityapi || 250 ||
vṛttadvayañca tadbāhye kṛtvā vīthīdvayambhajet || veṣṭayetprathamāṃ vīthīṃ drāṃ-drīṃ-klīṃ-blūṃ-sa ityapi || 251 ||
dvitīyāṃ mātṛkāvarṇaistadbahiścaturasrakam || caturasreśakoṇāttu kāmabījaṃ samālikhet || 252 ||
suvarṇanirmite paṭṭe kastūryā yatramālikhet || kaṇṭhe vā dakṣiṇe bāhau dhṛtaṃ tatstrīvaśaṅkaram || dadyādyathepsitānkāmānsādhakāya raṇe drutam || 253 ||
athāto rājamātaṅgyā yantraṃ vakṣye susiddhidam || suvarṇaracite paṭṭe lekhanyā svarṇarūpyayā || 254 ||
rājate tāmrake vāpi bhūrjje vāpi manohare || kāśmīrīrocanaiṇeyayutacandanavārimiḥ || 255 ||
likhedyantraṃ [likhedyantramiti ca pūrvānvayi ||] tu tatrādau trikoṇaṃ tu samālikhet || sādhyanāmānvitaṃ tatra hrīṃ klīṃbījadvayaṃ likhet || 256 ||
hrīṃ śrīṃ tasmādbahiḥ kuryyātpañcapatrasaroruhe || aṃ namaḥ prathame patre'nyasminbhagavatīti ca || 257 ||
mātaṅgeśvarī tṛtīye sarvajanamanoharī || caturthe pañcame patre syātsarvamukharañjinī || 258 ||
bahiścāṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā klīṃ hrīṃ-śrīṃ prathame likhet || etāmapi likhettatra sarvarāja vaśaṃkarām || 259 ||
dvitīye tu dale sarvastrīpūruṣavaśaṅkarām || tṛtīye sarvaduṣṭeti likhenmṛgavaśaṅkarām || 260 ||
caturthe sarvasarveti likheccāpi vaśaṅkarām || pañcame sarvaloketi likhenmantraṃvaśaṃkarām || 261 ||
likhetṣaṣṭhe tathā yantremukaṃ me vaśamānaya || svāhā saptamapatresya śrīṃ hrīṃ-aiṃ-sauṃ ca klīṃ ca aiṃ || 262 ||
vṛttadvayantu tadbāhye vīthyāntatra praveṣṭayet || bījaṣaṭkoṇake proktamaṣṭapatraṃ dvitīyake || 263 ||
uktvā śrīṃ ca tṛtīyādipatrasaṃsthaiśca varṇakaiḥ || tatoṣṭapatrajairvarṇairlikheccaivāgratastadā || 264 ||
vṛttadvaye tu tadbāhye tatra vīthyāṃ tu saṃlikhet || sādhyanāmākṣarayutānmātṛkārṇānkramātkramāt || 265 ||
tadbahiśca turasraṃ ca tatkoṇeṣu samālikhet || sādhyanāmayutaṃ kāmabījamatyantaśuddhimat || 266 ||
tena lekhyamidaṃ yantraṃ sādhu sarveṣu jantuṣu || etadyantraṃ likheccaiva japtvā mantramananyadhīḥ || 267 ||
hutvā ghṛtādikaṃ caiva guṭikīkṛtya sādhakaḥ || sābhiṣekaḥ svayaṃ bāhau dakṣiṇe tadvidhārayet || pūjyate tridaśādyaiśca kiṃ punarmānavottamaiḥ || 268 ||
āyurārogyamaiśvaryyamicchedyadyatsa vāñchitam || avaśyameva labhate puruṣo nātra saṃśayaḥ || 269 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi bhuvaneśyāstu yantrakam || kuryyācca ṣaḍdalaṃ padmaṃ karṇikāyāṃ ca hṛllikhet || 270 ||
sādhyayuktaṃ ṣaḍdaleṣu kevalaṃ śaktibījakam || bahirvṛttadvayaṃ kṛtvā vīthikāyā praveṣṭayet || 271 ||
svaraiḥ ṣoḍaśabhirbinduyuktaistadbāhyamoṃ likhet || bhūpuraṃ yantrametattu vandhyānāmapi putradam || 272 ||
athāto bhuvaneśvaryyā vaśyakṛdyantramucyate || ādau sulikhya ṣaṭkoṇaṃ māyāṃ sādhyasamanvitām || 273 ||
karṇikāyāṃ ṣaḍdaleṣu tadbahirbhūpuraṃ likhet || etadyantraṃ vaśyakaraṃ pūjitaṃ bāhumadhyagam || 274 ||
athānyadbhuvaneśvaryyāḥ procyate yantramuttamam || ādau kuryyācca ṣaṭkoṇaṃ koṇā vajrasamanvitāḥ || 275 ||
madhye sasādhyāṃ māyāṃ ca likhetkoṇeṣu tāṃ punaḥ || vṛttatrayaṃ bahiṣkuryyāttatra vīthīdvayaṃ bhavet || 276 ||
veṣṭayenmāyayā vīthīdvayametaccaturthakam || śrīkhaṇḍarocanābhyāṃ tu lekhyaṃ sarvajayapradam || 277 ||
dadyācca manasoddiṣṭaṃ bāhau vā hṛdaye dhṛtam || māyāsthāne tu mantraṃ vā bhuvaneśyāḥ samālikhet || 278 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi bhuvaneśyāstu yantrakam || aṣṭapatraṃ likhetpadmaṃ karṇikāyāṃ samālikhet || 279 ||
āṃ-hrīṃ-krīmiti bījāni tristridhā kesareṣu ca || likhetsvarānpatramadhye kādivargāṣṭakaṃ likhet || 280 ||
bhūpuraṃ ca bahiṣkuryyāllikhetprāgvacca dhārayet || sarvavāñchāpradaṃ yantraṃ sampatsantatidaṃ param || 281 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi lakṣmīyantraṃ ramāpradam || bhūrjjapatre likhetpadmaṃ karṇikāyāṃ dhruvaṃ nyaset || 282 ||
tatpatreṣu likhetkrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃ-tathā sādhyanāma ca || tatkesareṣu saṃlekhyaṃ śrīṃ-hrīṃ-klīṃ ca digaṣṭake || 283 ||
likheddvādaśapatreṣu kramādekaikamakṣaram || vācaṃ māyāṃ ramāṃ kāmaṃ hasanau iti kūṭakam || 284 ||
jagatprabhūtyai hṛdayaṃ dvādaśārṇo manustvayam || tadbāhye ṣoḍaśadale kesareṣu dvayaṃdvayam || 285 ||
kakārādisakārāntāndvātriṃśardvaṇakāṁllikhet || tāro hrīṃ kavacaṃ keṃ-keṃ-kṣeṃ-kṣeṃ-śrīṃ-hrīṃ tataḥ param || 286 ||
kṣaṃ-hrīṃ-phaḍiti sūryārṇo lakṣmīmantraḥ samīritaḥ || yantrametanmahālakṣmyāḥ proktaṃ sampatkaraṃ param || sarvasaubhāgyadaṃ cāpi sarvaduḥkhavimocanam || 287 ||
aśvārūḍhāyantramatho procyate sādhakeṣṭadam || ṣaṭkoṇamadhye sādhyākhyāṃ bhuveneśīṃ samālikhet || 288 ||
āṃ hrīṃ krīmaiṃ klīṃ ca sauṃ ca ṣaḍdaleṣu likhetkramāt || bahirdvādaśapatre ca varṇānetānsamālikhet || 289 ||
aṃ-āṃ-krāṃ-hahi parameśavari svāhā tataḥparam || bahiścatvāri kāryyāṇi vṛttānyevaṃ tu vīthikāḥ || drāṃ-drīṃ-klīṃ-blūṃ-sa ityetairbāṇabījaiḥ praveṣṭayet || 290 ||
dvitīyavīthyāṃ hṛllekhā nityaklinne madadrave || svāhetyekādaśārṇena veṣṭayenmātṛkārṇakaiḥ tṛtīyā tadbahiḥ kuryyādbhūpure caiva śaṅkaram || 291 ||
athānyattvaritāyāstu manojñaṃ yantramucyate || ekāśītipadaṃ cakraṃ likhitvā tasya madhyame || koṣṭhe likheccakārantu sādhyanāmāsya codare || 292 ||
tatkoṣṭhakāccaturdikṣu likhetkoṣṭhacatuṣṭaye || jñāṃ saṃ caṃ vaṃ tathaikaikamakṣaraṃ ceśakoṇataḥ || 293 ||
āgneyāntaṃ likhecchlokaṃ pūrvoktaṃ madhyamāṃ vinā || evameva ca nairṛtyādvāyavyāntaṃ punarlikhet || 294 ||
tadbāhye tu caturdikṣu manumenaṃ samālikhet || oṃ-hrīṃ-hraṃ-kheṃ ca kṣeṃ kṣaḥ strīṃ-hraṃ-kṣaṃ-hrīṃ ca vaṣaṇmanuḥ || 295 ||
vṛttadvayaṃ tu tadbāhye kṛtvā vīthyāṃ samālikhet || caṃ mālikāṃ tu tadbāhye kumbhaṃ kuryyātsuśobhanam || 296 ||
tasya mūlamukhe cāpi likhetpadmaṃ samāhitaḥ || kuṃkumairlākṣayā cāpi likhitaṃ svarṇapaṭṭake || 297 ||
dhavale vasane vāpi lekhanyā svarṇajātayā || sampūjya japasaṃsiddhiṃ prāpnuyādyatra tatra vai || 298 ||
bhavellakṣmīratiprītā nīrogāśca prajāstathā || gajāśvapaśavastvanye sukhinaḥ prāṇino bhṛśam || 299 ||
bhūtapretapiśācādipīḍāsu bibhṛyādidam || alakṣmī śāntaye cāśu siddhaye sarvasampadām || 300 ||
kṛtyāmṛtyugrahe duṣṭe sarvarogavimuktaye || putrapautraiśvaryyadīrghāyuṣyasaṃsiddhayepi ca || etadyantrottamaṃ proktaṃ tvaritāyā ghaṭārgalam || 301 ||
athānyatsampravakṣyāmi tvaritāyantramuttamam || kṛtvā tu digdalaṃ padmaṃ karṇikāyāṃ samālikhet || hrīṃkāraṃ tasya madhye tu sādhyanāma samālikhet || 302 ||
kramāddaleṣu sulikheddhīṅkārasahitaṃ manum || tvaritāyā bahiḥ kuryātṣaṭkoṇaṃ ca bahiścaret || 303 ||
bhūpuraṃ yantrametattu kṛtyādrohagrahānharet || cauravyāghrādikabhayaṃ japtvā tadvārayed dhruvam || rakṣojayaḥ syātsaṃgrāme vivāde vijayastathā || 304 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi tvaritāyāśca matkṛtam || navavyūhābhidhaṃ yantraṃ navavargādināmake || 305 ||
sādhakaproktaphaladaṃ tatprakāro nirūpyate || kṛtvā cāṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ karṇikāyāntu hrīṃ likhet || 306 ||
tasya madhye likhettāraṃ tanmadhye sādhyanāmakam || tataścāṣṭadale lekhyamauṃ hrīṃ phaṭkāravarjitam || 307 ||
śeṣamantrākṣaraṃ koṣṭhe tatpadmaṃ veṣṭayetpunaḥ || hrīṃkāraistasya bāhye tu lekhyā cauṃkāraśṛṅkhalā || 308 ||
kumbhaṃ kuryyācca tadbāhye prathamaṃ yantramīritam || evamasyaiva mantrasya karṇikāyāṃ samālikhet || 309 ||
hrīṃkārasyodare vidyāttṛtīyārṇaṃ sasādhyakam || tathā tārādivarṇāṃśca prāgvatpatreṣu saṃlikhet || 310 ||
hrīṃkāramadhye phaṭh-kāraṃ yadā syācca tadā likhet || hrīṃkārapuṭitānvarṇānoṃkārāntāndaleṣu ca || 311 ||
navabhedamidaṃ yantraṃ nāmavargādibhedataḥ || sarvarakṣākaraṃ proktaṃ duḥkhadāridryanāśanam || śubhalakṣmīyaśodhānyavāsasāṃ purudāyakam || 312 ||
athānyatsampravakṣyāmi tvaritāyantramadbhutam || tiryyagūrdhvā dvādaśaiva rekhāstatra tu koṣṭhagāḥ || ekādaśānāṃ vargeṇa tulyā lekhyāstathāgrake || 313 ||
triśūlāni likhenmadhyakoṣṭhake praṇavaṃ likhet || tasya madhye sādhyanāma caturdikkoṣṭhakeṣu ca || 314 ||
praveśagatyā ca likhetpañcapañcākṣarāṇi ca || kṣaṃstrīṃhraṃkṣaṃ tathā phaṭ ca bāhye prākārake tataḥ || 315 ||
īśānakoṇātsulikhetkramātkoṣṭheṣu pañcasu || āmadhyāntaṃ dhruvaṃ varma kaṃ khaṃ caṃ cheti varṇakān || 316 ||
evaṃ caturṣu koṇeṣu rāntaṃ dattvā likhetpunaḥ || savyāsavye tathā haṃ-khaṃ-vaṃ-kṣeṃ varṇacatuṣṭayam || 317 ||
evaṃ dvitīyaprākāre tārakoṇacatuṣṭaye || hraṃ-kṣaṃ ceti trayo varṇālekhyā vāme ca dakṣiṇe || 318 ||
evaṃ tṛtīyaprākārakoṇeṣu praṇavaṃ likhet || hrasvairvarṇaiḥ savyamapasavyaṃ caiva tathā likhet || 319 ||
punaścaturthe prākāre likhettāraṃ ca sādhakaḥ || hraṃkāraṃ pañcame dhyātvā prākāre kevalaṃ dhruvam || 320 ||
pūjanīyāḥ prayatnena kevalaṃ bhāgya kāmyayā || māyāhīnāṃśca dvidvyarṇāṃstvaritāyā manoḥ kramāt || 321 ||
īśānakoṇātprākārapradakṣiṇakrameṇa ca || praveśamārgatasturyyatulyasaṃkhyāvṛtirbhavet || 322 ||
mūlamantreṇa tadyantraṃ sampātājyapariplutam || grahabhītiharaṃ nityaṃ jayalakṣmīyaśaḥpradam || 323 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi tvaritāyā vinigrahe || śatrūṇāṃ yatkṣamaṃ yantraṃ yanna kvāpi ca kuṇṭhitam || 324 ||
ekāśītipadaṃ cakraṃ likhettanmadhyakoṣṭhake || mahodare sādhyanāma nirgame ca diśāsu ca || catasṛṣu likhedbījacatuṣkantannigadyate || 325 ||
aṃ-āṃ-brūṃ-hrūṃ tataśceśakoṇataḥ kālikāmanum || samālikhecchalokarūpaṃ tathā naiṛtyakoṇataḥ || 326 ||
evaṃ puroktavadyantraṃ likhettadbāhyataḥ pure || veṣṭayedyamamantreṇābhicāryyaścetpumānbhavet || 327 ||
abhicāryyā yadā strī syāttadā turyyamamantrakam || kālikāyāśca mantreṇa bāhyato veṣṭayettataḥ || yaṃ-raṃ-bhyāṃ veṣṭayedduḥkhaṃ kālīyamamanū yathā || 328 ||
kālīmālalamālīkālīnamokṣakṣamonalī || mododenanadedomorakṣamatvatvamakṣara || 329 ||
yamādhāraradhāmāyamāṭamoṭaṭamoṭamā || vāmomūririmūmovāṭīṭalīlalalīṭaṭī || 330 ||
sīsapaṭṭetha vā śyāvavastre vā prastarepi vā || viṣamaṣyā samālekhyaṃ lekhinyā kākapakṣayā || 331 ||
kālyādiśaktidehalyā vāmabhāge prapūrayet || śatrurduḥkhamavāpnoti sadyo yantraprabhāvataḥ || 332 ||
nikhātaṃ catvare taccecchatrorvyādhikaraṃ bhavet || pūritaṃ karivṛkṣādhaḥ putrastrīṇāṃ viyogakṛt || 333 ||
athānyatsaṃpravakṣyāmi deśādīnāṃ vināśanam || tvaritāyantramaparaṃ tūrddhvādhoṣṭāṣṭakoṣṭhakam || 334 ||
puṃsāmarthe likhetpūrvaṃ sādhakaḥ kālikāmanum || paścācca yamamantrārṇairveṣṭayeccaiva taddhruvam || 335 ||
strīṇāmarthe yadā yantraṃ yamasyābhyantarārṇakam || kālīmantreṇāvaguṃṭhya yantramāveṣṭayedbahiḥ || 336 ||
lepanīyaṃ viṣaistacca hemamakṣikayā punaḥ || kapikacchvā punarliptvā japitavyamadhomukham || 337 ||
lavaṇaṃ tryūṣaṇaṃ cavyastathā vaikantapatrakam || śmaśānāṅgāranimbādyaniryāso gehadhūmakaḥ || 338 ||
viśvākhyaṃ saptamaṃ caitadanuktamapi yojayet || koṣṭhamadhye tu nāmāni bahūnāṃ yatprayojanam || 339 ||
etadyantraṃ sthitaṃ yatra tatrālakṣmīrgadaiḥ saha || upadravā mahāmārī tvasādhyā tatra jāyate || 340 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi bagalāyantramuttamam || bhūrjjapatre samālekhyaṃ haritālaniśārasaiḥ || 341 ||
ṣaṭkoṇantasya madhye tu valayākārato likhet || ṣaṭtriṃśadakṣaro mantro bagalāyāḥ sa ucyate || 342 ||
tāraṃ lajjāṃ ca bagalāmukhi sarvapadaṃ vadet || duṣṭānāmiti coccāryya vācammukhamatho padam || 343 ||
stambhayeti samuccāryya jihvāṃ kīlaya cetyapi || buddhiṃ vināśayānte tu tārabījāgnisundarīḥ || 344 ||
ayammantraḥ samuddiṣṭaḥ sādhyanāmnā tu veṣṭitaḥ || veṣṭayetpītasūtreṇa kulālasya gṛhaṃ vrajet || 345 ||
cakre mṛdaṃ samāropya bhrāmayedvṛṣabhantayā || kārayecca mṛdā tatra haritālena lepayet || 346 ||
tanmadhye nikṣipedyantraṃ nāsāyāmatha vā tataḥ || arcayettaccatuṣkālaṃ sādhyanāmnātra sādhakaḥ || duṣṭānāṃ stambhayedvācaṃ sākṣādvācaspaterapi || 347 ||
athānyadbagalāyāstu vakṣyate yantramuttamam || paṭṭe vāpyatha pāṣāṇe hrīṃkārapuṭitaṃ likhet || 348 ||
sādhyanāmonmattarasaharidrātālakaistataḥ || pūrvamantreṇa saṃveṣṭya cordhvaṃ trivalayaṃ likhet || 349 ||
garbhastambhaṃ gatistambhaṃ kuryyādetanna saṃśayaḥ || vyāghrādyupadravaṃ grāme gatiṃ tasyāpi vārayet || athānyadvakṣyate yantraṃ śmaśānasthamadhomukham || 350 ||
ghaṭakharparamānīya gṛhītvā vāmahastake || likheddakṣiṇahastena śmaśānāṅgārakeṇa ca mantritaṃ nihitambhūmau ripūṇāṃ stambhayedgatim || 351 ||
pretavastre likhedyantramaṅgāreṇa ca tatpunaḥ || maṇḍūkavadane nyasyetpītavastreṇa veṣṭitam || pūjitampītapuṣpaistadvācaṃ saṃstambhayeddviṣām || 352 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vārāhīyantramuttamam || vilikhya tāraṃ sādhyākhyāṃ glauṃbījena praveṣṭayet || 353 ||
ṭhakāreṇa ca saṃveṣṭya bhūpure ca tato likhet || vajrādikantathā tasya prānte praṇavamālikhet || 354 ||
vajramadhye sādhyanāma likhetkarmasamanvitam || dharābījena saṃveṣṭya bhūpuraṃ mūlavidyayā || 355 ||
omaiṃ glaumaiṃ namaḥ procya tato bhagavatīti ca || vārttāli vārāhiyugaṃ vārāhamukhi vāgbhavam || 356 ||
glaumaimandhe andhinīti namo rundhe ca rundhini || namo jṛmbhe jṛmbhiṇīti namo mohe ca mohini || 357 ||
namaḥ stambhe stambhinīti nama aiṃ-glauṃ ca vāgbhavam || sarvaduṣṭapraduṣṭānāṃ sarveṣāṃ sarvavāgvadet || 358 ||
cittacakṣurmukhagatijihvāstambhaṃ kurudvayam || śīghraṃ vaśyaṃ kurukuru aiṃglaumaiṃ ṭhacatuṣṭhayam || huṃphaṭ svāheti mūlākhyā vidyā vedeśavarṇikā || 359 ||
bahirvṛtratrayaṃ kṛtvā klīṃbījenādyavīthikām || huṃkāreṇa dvitīyāntu vīthikāmpariveṣṭayet || 360 ||
etadyantraṃ samālekhyaṃ bāhyabhūpurasaṃyutam || kṛṣṇapuṣpaiḥ samabhyarcya nikṣipetpathi vidviṣaḥ || ripumuccāṭayecchīghraṃ sthitaṃ varṣaśatādapi || 361 ||
vāditre mantramālikhya vādayetsamarāntare || santrastāstadravaṃ śrutvā palāyante virodhinaḥ || 362 ||
atha caitatpatākāsthaṃ yudhyamānasya vairibhiḥ || dṛṣṭvā ca śatravaḥ sarve palāyante na saṃśayaḥ || 363 ||
athātaḥ svapnavārāhyā yantraṃ vakṣye camatkṛtam || kṛtvā trikoṇaṃ ṣaṭkoṇaṃ ṣoḍaśāraṃ vasucchadam || daśāradvitayampañcadaśāsrabhūgṛhadvayam || 364 ||
trikoṇe kāmabījasthaṃ vāgbhavaṃ samyagālikhet || ṣaṭkoṇe pūrvato vācaṃ ca hrīṃkrīṃśrīṃ ca huṃ tathā || 365 ||
likhetṣoḍaśapatreṣu śaktīruccāṭanīṃ tathā || uccāṭanīśvarīṃ cāpi śoṣiṇīṃ śoṣiṇīśvarīm || 366 ||
māraṇīṃ māraṇīśīṃ ca bhīṣaṇīṃ bhīṣaṇīśvarīm || trāsinīṃ trāsinīśīṃ ca kampinīṃ kampinīśvarīm || 367 ||
ājñāvivartinīṃ paścādājñāvivartinīśvarīm || vastujāteśavrīṃ paścātsarvasampādinīśvarīm || 368 ||
yajedaṣṭadale padme mātṝrbhairavasaṃyutāḥ || daśāre vinyasetsvasya bījapūrvāndigīśvarān || 369 ||
raṃlaṃmaṃkṣaṃ tato vaṃyaṃsaṃhaṃśrīṃhrīmiti kramāt || dvitīye daśapatre tu vajrādīnyāyudhāni ca || 370 ||
tithipatre tu vārāhyā mūlamantraṃ samālikhet || oṃhrīṃ namaśca vārāhi ghore svapnaṃ visargayuk || 371 ||
ṭhadvayaṃ vahnijāyānto mantraḥ pañcadaśākṣaraḥ || etadyantraṃ punaḥ samyaṅmātṛkārṇaiḥ praveṣṭayet || 372 ||
bhūpurasya ca koṇeṣu caturṣvapi varaṃ likhet || bhūrjjādau yantramālikhya japasampātasādhitam || 373 ||
bāhvādau vitaṃ dadyānnṛbhyaḥ kīrtiṃ dhanaṃ sukham || bahunā kimihoktena vārāhīṣṭaṃ prayacchati || 374 ||
atha vakṣye mātṛkāyā yantraṃ rakṣākaraṃ param || hakāramadhye vilikhetsakāraṃ sādhyasaṃyutam || 375 ||
tadbāhyeṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ keśareṣu svarāṃllikhet || ṣaḍdīrghayukkṣakāreṇa bahistadveṣṭayetpure || 376 ||
rocanākuṃkumābhyāṃ ca bhūrjāpatre likhedidam || rakṣā bhavati yatraitaddhanaṃ svarṇādiveṣṭitam || 377 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi tārāyantrantu siddhidam || bhūrjjapatre likhedyantramalaktakarasena tu || 378 ||
ṣaṭkoṇamadhye oṃhrīṃraṃtrīṃhuṃphaṭ ca sasādhyakam || tadbahiścāṣṭapatrasya keśareṣu dviṣaṭḥ svarān || 379 ||
patreṣu kādyaṣṭavargānbahirbhūpuramālikhet || pītāmbareṇa saṃveṣṭya badhnīyātpaṭṭasūtrataḥ || 380 ||
śiśūnāṃ kaṇṭhato baddhaṃ rakṣākṛdbhūtabhītitaḥ || vāmabāhau tu nārīṇāṃ baddhaṃ putrapradaṃ matam || 381 ||
dakṣabāhau nṛṇāṃ baddhaṃ nirdhanānāṃ dhanapradam || jñānadaṃ jñānamicchūnāṃ rājñāṃ tu vijayapradam || 382 ||
athāto bhuvaneśvaryyā vaśyakṛdyantramucyate || caturasradalenaiva kuryyādaṣṭadalaṃ budhaḥ || 383 ||
sādhyanāmayutāṃ māyāṃ likhedyantraṃ punastu tat || veṣṭayeccaturasreṇa catuṣkoṇeṣu vaṃ likhet || 384 ||
caturasrasya bhurjādau rocanākeśareṇa ca || jātīkāṣṭhasya lekhanyā vaśyakṛtparamaṃ matam || 385 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi sauraṃ yantrottamaṃ punaḥ || catuṣpatrasya padmasya karṇikāyāṃ samālikhet || 386 ||
sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ cāṃhiṃhaṃsaḥ patreṣu saṃlikhet || ekaikamakṣaraṃ tasya bāhye'ṣṭadalamālikhet || 387 ||
oṃ ghṛṇiḥ sūryya ādityaḥ kramādaṣṭadale likhet || vṛttadvayaṃ tu tadbahye madhyavīthyāṃ samālikhet || 388 ||
bhūpurasya catuṣkoṇe aṃāṃhrīṃhrīṃ samālikhet || sauraṃ yantramidannṛṇāṃ sarvāmayavināśanam || 389 ||
tejaḥpratāpasaubhāgyaputrāyuṣkīrttivardhanam || dhanadhānyapradaṃ vaśyaṃ sarvarakṣākaraṃ param || 390 ||
athātaḥ karukulyāyā yantraṃ sarppanivāraṇam || ṣaṭkoṇaṃ vilikhettasya madhye pūrvādita kramāt || 391 ||
tāraśca kurukulyāyai svāhā saptākṣaro manuḥ || madhyapūrvakrameṇaiva lekhyamekaikamakṣaram || 392 ||
prastare likhitaṃ gehe pūjitaṃ yantrakaṃ gṛhe || arcitaṃ vā dhṛtaṃ dehe nāśayedvividhaṃ viṣam || 393 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi yantraṃ śatrubhayāvaham || oṃhrīṃ ca mekhale svāhā saptārṇoyaṃ manurmataḥ || 394 ||
likhetprāgvacca ṣaṭkoṇe sarvaśatrunivāraṇaḥ || samyaksuniṣṭhito gehe kalahādi na jāyate || 395 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi garbhastambhakaraṃ param || samantraṃ tripurāyantraṃ pañcapañcālayaṃ likhet || 396 ||
tiryyagūrdhvaṃ koṣṭhakāstu jāyante tatra ṣoḍaśa || kuryyāddalāni catvāri koṣṭhārdhaṃ ca tathā tale || 397 ||
ūrdhvakoṣṭhacatuṣke tu hraṃhraṃhraṃhraṃ samālikhet || adhaḥ koṣṭhacatuṣke tu haṃkāraṃ tu samālikhet || 398 ||
anyonyasammukhe lekhyo hrīṃkāro yāmyasaumyayoḥ || aṣṭasaptamayorlekhyaṃ sādhyanāmno dvayaṃ dvayam || 399 ||
rakṣeti daśame lekhyaṃ punarekādaśe tathā || kastūrīrocanācandrakeśarairbhūrjjapatrake || likheddhūpaṃ tato dattvā kaṇṭhe yantraṃ tu dhārayet || 400 ||
aiṃhrīṃśrīṃ ca samuccāryya tripurāyai namo vadet || garbhaṃstambhayayugmaṃ ca ḍākinīdoṣamityapi dvirmuñcayāgnigṛhiṇīkutrivarṇo manurmataḥ || 401 ||
ekaviṃśatitantūnāṃ raktānāṃ dorakaṃ caret || caturdaśāsitāṃstantūṃstantunā tena bandhayet || 402 ||
mantrayetsapta vārāṃśca dhūpo dīpo gurostathā || triḥ kaṭyāṃ veṣṭayedbhāryyāgarbharakṣākaraṃ param || 403 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi vārāhaṃ yantramuttamam || ādau ṣaṭkoṇamālikhya tanmadhye praṇavaṃ likhet || 404 ||
praṇavābhyantare hraṃ ca hraṃ madhye sādhyanāmakam || sahasrāre huṃphaḍiti koṇeṣvekaikamakṣaram || 405 ||
tatrāvisvapisaṃjvālāpadānāmuttaraṃ vadet || cakrāya svāheti padaṃ tadā ṣaṇmantrasambhavaḥ || 406 ||
ṣaṭkoṇasandhiṣu ca te lekhyāstadbahirālikhet || caturdalantu kramato dvidvivarṇāndaledale || 407 ||
namo nārāyaṇāyeti tārādyoṣṭākṣaro manuḥ || keśareṣu likhitvātha patramadhye tato likhet || 408 ||
tāro namo bhagavate veti bāhyadale likhet || rāharūpāya bhūrbhuvaḥ saṃlikhecca dvitīyake || 409 ||
svaḥpataye bhūpatitvaṃ tṛtīye vilikheddale || me dehi dāpaya svāhā likhetpatre caturthake || 410 ||
tadbāhyeṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā keśare dvandvaśaḥ svarān || dalamadhyedhunā proktavārahārṇaḥ kṛtākṣaraḥ || 411 ||
pratyekaṃ vilikhedyantraṃ likheccaiva dvitīyake || tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadale kādisāntāndviśo likhet || 412 ||
keśareṣu dalasyānte vārāhārṇadvayaṃ tathā || adhunā cāṣṭapatrantu padmaṃ tasya bahiścaret || 413 ||
vṛttānāṃ pañcakaṃ tatra catasro vīthayo matāḥ || sādhyākṣareṇa puṭitaṃ hrīṃbījena tṛtīyakam || 414 ||
atroktakolamantreṇa sādhyasyākhyā vidarbhitā || tayā saṃveṣṭayetpaṃktiṃ tadagre bhūpuraṃ likhet || 415 ||
likhettasya catuṣkoṇe glauṃ sādhyākhyāvidarbhitam || caturasrādbahiṣkuryyāddaśadikṣu triśūlakān || hrīṃglauṃ teṣu likhedetadyantraṃ vārāhamadbhutam || 416 ||
lākṣā kṛṣṇāguruścandro rocanā kuṃkumaṃ himam || gomayasyāmbhasā piṣṭaṃ lekhanadravyamīritam || 417 ||
lekhanī karakodbhūtā yantrasyāsya tathocyate || svarṇapatrekhilāvāptī rājate cāyurāpyate || 418 ||
grāmaprāptirbhavettāmre picumandadale sukham || bhūphale kṣaumavastre syādbhūrjje saṃsāramānyatā || 419 ||
sādhu japtamidaṃ yantraṃ sampātenābhiṣecitam || janmacandraṃ vinā dhāryyaṃ tadbhavedakhileṣṭadam || 420 ||
svasya dhyātvā kolarūpaṃ sādhyadeśe prapūrayet || yantraṃ varāhamāvāhya tatrāṅgāni prapūrayet || dikṣu muktāśuddharāgairbhājayennātra saṃśayaḥ || 421 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi pṛthivīyantramadbhutam || aṣṭakoṇaṃ cāṣṭadalaṃ karṇikāyāṃ samālikhet || sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ tasya madhyakoṇāṣṭake ca hram || 422 ||
aṃhrīṃglauṃ pūrvapatre ca namo bheti hutāśane || gavatyai dakṣiṇadale dhāriṇyai dakṣapaścime || 423 ||
dharaṇīṃ paścime caiva dhare dehi samīraṇe || svāhā vāyudale lekhyā glauṃhrīmomīśapatrake || 424 ||
vṛttatrayantu tadbāhye tatra vīthīdvayaṃ bhavet || tatrādyavīthyāṃ praṇavaṃ namo bhagavate varā || 425 ||
harūpāya bhūrbhuvaḥsuvaḥpataye ca bhūpati || tvaṃ me dehi dāpaya svāheti devamitārṇavān || paravīthyāṃ mātṛkārṇāṃstato bhūpuramālikhet || 426 ||
gṛhāntaḥ sthāpitaṃ hemadhānyādervṛddhikārakam || bāhau dhṛte jagadvaśyaṃ pūrṇāyuḥ sukhamedhate || 427 ||
atha yantraṃ nārasiṃhaṃ pravakṣye sarvakāmadam || ādau ṣaṭkoṇamālikhya tanmadhye praṇavaṃ caret || 428 ||
sasādhyaṃ kṣauṃ samālikhya koṇaṣaṭkekṣaraikakam || bāhye dhruvaṃ jabhadhṛtī vahirvṛttadvayaṃ caret || 429 ||
tadantarālavīthīṃ tu māyā bījena veṣṭayet || tadbahirdvādaśadalaṃ tatraikaikākṣaraṃ nyaset || 430 ||
tāro namo bhagavate vāsudevāya tadbahiḥ || vṛttadvayāntarālaṃ ca māyābījaiḥ praveṣṭayet || 431 ||
tadvahiṣṣoḍaśadale saṃlikhya ṣoḍaśa svarān || māyāṃ sabinduṃ ca prāgveṣṭayedatha tadbahiḥ || dvātriṃśatpatrake lekhyaṃ śalāmekaikamakṣaram || 432 ||
ugravīraṃ mahāviṣṇuṃ jvalaṃtaṃ sarvatomukham || nṛsiṃhaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ bhadraṃ mṛtyumṛtyuṃ namāmyaham || 433 ||
bahirvṛttatrayaṃ kṛtvā veṣṭayeddalamādimam || evamagre tu prāgbhāge kakārādīnsabindukān || 434 ||
rakārādīndakṣabhāge likhedbindumitāṃstataḥ || śakārādīnvāmabhāge nyasya hyauṃ ca tathā likhet || 435 ||
karṇayugmaṃ ca tadbāhye tayorlakṣaṃ samālikhet || etatsaṃsādhitaṃ yantraṃ pūjāhomajapādibhiḥ || rogādhihṛdvastravarṇacaturvargaphala pradam || 436 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi sarvabādhāvināśanam || prāgaṣṭa patraṃ rekhāśca pañca syurdakṣiṇetarāḥ || 437 ||
dvātriṃśatpramitānyevaṃ jāyante koṣṭhakāni tu || tasyāgrimagatā rekhāḥ phaṇākārā vivardhayet || 438 ||
paścākārāstathā rekhāḥ kuryānnava tu pañca ca || phaṇāsu lekhyaṃ krauṃ bījaṃ koṣṭhe ślokamanuṣṭubham || 439 ||
sādhyanāma likhetpucche siddhaṃ syādyavahomataḥ || samastarogabhūtādikṛtyāpīḍāpahārakam || 440 ||
athānyatsaṃpravakṣyāmi kṣudrarogavināśanam || aṣṭapatrakarṇikāyāṃ sādhyākhyāṃ karmasaṃyutām || 441 ||
kṣauṃbījaṃ ca likhedaṣṭapatreṣu vidhivatpunaḥ || caturaścaturo varṇānanupatraṃ tato likhet || 442 ||
bhūrjapatreṣu mantreṇa dīrghāntādisusādhitam || yantraṃ kṣudrāmayaharaṃ sarvarakṣākaraṃ param || 443 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mahārogaharaṃ tvidam || veśmabhūpurayugmena koṇeṣu kṣauṃ samālikhet || 444 ||
etadyantramume samyaṅmaṇḍalairlakṣaṇānvitam || ramyaṃ navapadaṃ kṛtvā kalaśaṃ sthāpayediha || 445 ||
etanmantreṇa badhnīyātkāyena paripūrayet || vastrayugmasamāyuktamāvāhya nṛhariṃ vibhum || 446 ||
saṃpūjayeccandanādyaiḥ śāntikāryye manohare || pūrvādidikṣu cendrādīnyajenmantrī samāhitaḥ || aṣṭādhikaṃ tato mantraṃ sahasraṃ prajapetsudhīḥ || 447 ||
evaṃ jalaiḥ śodhitaṃ tu yantraṃ mantraviduddharet || amiṣiñcanmṛtyumukhādavaśyaṃ sa nivarttate || 448 ||
grahāmicārabhūtādibhayaṃ naśyati tatkṣaṇāt || bhojayeddevatābuddhyā bhūdevāṃstoṣayettathā || 449 ||
prāṇānpradadyādgurave vittaśāṭhyavivarjitaḥ || svakāryyasyānusāreṇa pradadyāddakṣiṇāṃ naraḥ || labhetaihikasiddhiṃ sa paratrāpi ca modate || 450 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi nṛhareryantramadbhutam || ṣaṭkoṇakarṇikāmadhye hṛllekhāṃ sādhyasaṃyutām || 451 ||
āṃhrīṃkṣauṃkroṃhuṃphaḍiti ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍlikhet || bahiraṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā svaradvandvaṃ likhettataḥ || 452 ||
keśareśvatha patreṣu caturarṇānsamālikhet || nṛsiṃhānuṣṭmmanorbahirvṛttadvayaṃ likhet || 453 ||
ugravīraṃ mahāviṣṇuṃ jvalantaṃ sarvatomukham || nṛsiṃhaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ bhadraṃ mṛtyumṛtyuṃ namāmyaham || 454 ||
vīthyāṃ tu mātṛkāvarṇānbahirbhūpuramālikhet || likheccintāmaṇeḥ kūṭaṃ koṇeṣu prāgudīritam || 455 ||
bhūrjjapatre likhitvedaṃ dhṛtaṃ ca śirasā haret || viṣarogaripukleśabhūtagrahabhayādikam || 456 ||
sudarśananṛsiṃhasya yantraṃ saṃprocyatedhunā || sarvarogapraśamanaṃ sarvaśatruvināśanam || 457 ||
trikoṇāntetu ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tasya madhye ca digdalam || tatkarṇikāyāṃ praṇavaṃ tanmadhye cāmukaṃ jahi || 458 ||
tato navadale lekhyā mantravarṇā dvikādvikāḥ || evaṃ varṇāṃstu daśame sahasrāre ca saṃlikhet || likhejjvālāvarttine ca krauṃ bījaṃ ca jahidvayam || 459 ||
huṃphaṭsvāheti ṣaṭkoṇe krauṃbījena samaṃ likhet || huṃpha svāhā trikoṇeṣu tathaiva ca padadvayam || japasampātasaṃsiddhaṃ rakṣohṛdrogaśatruhṛt || 460 ||
athānyatsaṃpravakṣyāmi yantraṃ strīputramitradam || dadhivāmanadevasya vaidikānāṃ viśeṣataḥ || 461 ||
kuryyātsamyaksaptadaśadalaṃ padmaṃ manoharam || sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ madhye ṣoḍaśasvaraveṣṭitam || 462 ||
dvidvivarṇānkeśareṣu kālakālīvihīnakān || daleṣvekekaśo varṇānkrameṇa ca likhennamaḥ || 463 ||
viṣṇave surapataye mahābalāya saṃlikhet || svāheti ca namoyuktaṃ praṇavābhyāṃ ca sampuṭam || 464 ||
śrībījābhyāṃ puraskārakṛtābhyāṃ madhyagaṃ tu tat || bhūrje gandhāṣṭakādyena likhitaṃ śrīdharāpradam || 465 ||
athāto vakṣyate yantraṃ vāmanasyeṣṭadāyakam || kṛtvā cāṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ tanmadhye sādhyasaṃyutam || 466 ||
sulikhya praṇavaṃ tasya keśareṣu kramād dhruvam [oṃkāram ||] || namo nārāyaṇāyeti likhedekaikamakṣaram || 467 ||
dvaye daladvayaṃ lekhyaṃ caturvarṇāṃstathāṣṭame || oṃ namo viṣṇave brūyātsurānte pataye mahā || 468 ||
balāya vahnigṛhiṇī dhṛtivarṇo mato manuḥ || vṛttatrayaṃ tataḥ kuryyādantarvīthyāṃ suveṣṭayet || 469 ||
tāro namo bhagavate vāsudevāya varṇakaiḥ || bāhyavīthyāṃ mātṛkābhiriti yantraṃ prakīrttitam || 470 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi rāmayantraṃ mahādbhutam || ādau sulikhya ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tanmadhye vṛttamālikhet || 471 ||
rāmetadasya jaṭhare sādhyanāma tale likhet || sādhakākhyāṃ karmanāma madhye caiva samālikhet || 472 ||
pārśvayośca kriyā lekhyā rephaṃ varṇāntare likhet || śrībījaṃ tacca sakalaṃ praṇavābhyāṃ ca sampuṭet || 473 ||
ūrdhvādhaḥsammukhābhyantaḥṣa koṇeṅgamanūṁllikhet || ṣaṭkoṇapārśvayormāyābījaṃ cāgre ca manmatham || 474 ||
ṣaṭsandhiṣu ca hrāṃbījaṃ tatsarvaṃ veṣṭayetpunaḥ || vāgbhavena bahiṣpadmamaṣṭapatraṃ sakeśaram || 475 ||
keśareṣu svarānvarṇānpatreṣu vilikhetkramāt || patrāgreṣu likhenmālāmantravarṇāṃstathaiva ca || 476 ||
tāro namo bhagavate ṅentaḥ syādraghunandanaḥ || rakṣoghnaviśadāyeti madhureti padaṃ tataḥ || 477 ||
prasannavadanāyeti tataścāmitatejase || balāyeti ca rāmāya viṣṇave nama ityayam || 478 ||
saptacatvāriṃśadarṇo mālāmantra udīritaḥ || tadbāhyeṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ śrībījaṃ keśarāṣṭake || 479 ||
patramadhye likhedaṣṭavarṇānādau dhruvaṃ likhet || namo nārāyaṇāyeti tadbāhyerkadalaṃ likhet || 480 ||
tatkeśareṣu mantrārṇāṃścaturaścaturo likhet || akārādikṣakārāntānantyapatre ca saptakam || 481 ||
patramadhye vāsudevadvādaśākṣaravarṇakān || tāro namo bhagavate vāsudevāya sa smṛtaḥ || 482 ||
tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadalaṃ māyāṃ ca nṛpakeśarai || tāro namo bhagavate rāmacandrāya huṃ ca phaṭ || namaḥ pratyekavarṇaṃ tu dalamadhye samālikhet || 483 ||
haṃsaṃbhaṃviṃni aśaja dhṛṃjaṃviṃsudharāṃ tathā || aṃghaṃ kramācca bījāni bāhye ṣoḍaśapatrake || 484 ||
pratyekaṃ patramūle tu hrīṃ śrīṃ klīṃ vilikhedbudhaḥ || dalasya purvabhāgeṣu rāmasyānuṣṭubarṇakān || 485 ||
rāmabhadramaheṣvāsa raghuvara nṛpottama || daśāsyāntaka māṃ rakṣa dehi dāpaya me śriyam || 486 ||
dalottarārdhe saṃlekhyo nṛsiṃhānuṣṭubho manuḥ || purā nṛsiṃhayantre ca kathitotra nigadyate || 487 ||
ugraṃ vīraṃ mahāviṣṇuṃ jvalantaṃ sarvatomukham || nṛsiṃhaṃ bhīṣaṇaṃ bhadraṃ mṛtyumṛtyuṃ namāmyaham || 488 ||
bahirbhūpuramālikhya vajrāṣṭakavivarjitam || kṣrauṃbījaṃ ca caturdikṣu haṃbījaṃ ca vidikṣu ca || 489 ||
evaṃ likhedrāmayantraṃ sarvayantrottamottamam || sādhitaṃ japapūjābhyāṃ homasaṃpātakena ca || 490 ||
dhṛtaṃ śirasi bāhau vāyurārogyapradaṃ nṛṇām || rakṣākaraṃ maheśāni mahadaiśvaryavardhanam || 491 ||
vandhyānāmapi nārīṇāṃ putradaṃ sukhadaṃ param || bhuktimuktipradaṃ caiva gopanīyaṃ prayatnataḥ || 492 ||
athānyatsampravakṣyāmi rāmabhadrasya mantrakam || ādau sulikhya ṣaṭkoṇaṃ tanmadhye bījamālikhet || 493 ||
rāmityetasya jaṭhare tale sādhyaṃ samālikhet || sādhakākhyāṃ tadūrdhvaṃ tu karma madhye samālikhet || 494 ||
pārśvayośca kriyā lekhyā manuṃ parṇāntare likhet || śrībījena ca rāmāya namo varṇaiḥ praveṣṭayet || 495 ||
tadbāhye huṃ jānakīti vallabhāyāgnigehinī || etaivarṇaiśca daśabhirveṣṭayetkoṇaṣaṭkakam || 496 ||
ṣaḍdīrghānusvārayutaṃ rāṃbījaṃ tu samālikhet || hrīṃ śrīmiti ca koṇāgre koṇapārśveṣu haṃ likhet || 497 ||
bahiraṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā keśare dvandvaśaḥ svarān || daleṣu pūrvayantroktamālāmantrārṇakāṁllikhet || 498 ||
bahirvṛttadvayāntaḥsthavīthyāṃ kādyaiḥ praveṣṭayet || sabindukaiśca tadbāhye bhūpure kṣrauṃ diśāsu ca || 499 ||
huṃ koṇeṣu japāddhomasādhitaṃ yantramuttamam || sarveṣṭaphaladaṃ mokṣadāyakaṃ śrīkaraṃ param || 500 ||
ṣaṭkoṇamadhye praṇavaṃ prāgvatsādhyādikaṃ likhet || mūlārṇānvasukoṇeṣu ṣaḍdīrghaṃrī ca sandhiṣu || 501 ||
svavāmapārśve koṇasya śaktibījaṃ samālikhet || dakṣiṇe kāmabījaṃ ca bahiraṣṭadalaṃ likhet || 502 ||
dviśaḥ svarānkeśareṣu mālāmantraṃ ca pūrvavat || dalamadhye likhettasya bahirvṛttatrayaṃ caret || 503 ||
prāgyantroktadaśārṇena cāntarvīthyāṃ praveṣṭayet || kādikṣāntairbahirvīthyāṃ tadbahirbhūpuraṃ caret || 504 ||
diśāsu kṣrauṃ huṃ vidikṣu hyetatsyādvibhavapradam || kīrttilakṣmīvijayadaṃ rāmayantraṃ na saṃśayaḥ || 505 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi yantraṃ gopāladaivatam || ṣaṭkoṇāntarlikhetkāmaṃ sādhyākhyāṃ karmasaṃyutām || 506 ||
tāro namaśca kṛṣṇāya likhedvarṇāṃśca ṣaḍdale || bāhye daśadalaṃ padmaṃ tatkiñjalkeṣu saṃlikhet || 507 ||
dviśo varṇān ṅentedāmodarosyabjagadābhṛte || vāsudevāya kavacaṃ phaṭsvāhānto nakhākṣaraḥ || 508 ||
gopījanavallabhāya svāhaikaikaṃ tu patrake || koṇeṣu madanākrāntaṃ bhūgṛhaṃ racayettataḥ || 509 ||
rocanālikhitaṃ yantraṃ samyagvarṇaśalākayā || hemapaṭṭe vidhānena guṭikīkṛtya pūjitam || 510 ||
samyaksampātasaṃsiktaṃ daśārṇenābhimantritam || gopālayantrametaddhi puṇyavadbhiḥ kare dhṛtam || 511 ||
śāntyādivaśyakarmādau samarthaṃ cāpi gopitam || kīrtyādivardhanaṃ caiva putrapautravivardhanam || 512 ||
kāntirakṣākaraṃ nṝṇāṃ sarvasaubhāgyasaukhyadam || apasmārādikarakṣobhūtakrāntādimastake || etadyantraṃ smarettatra japennaśyati tatkṣaṇāt || 513 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kṛṣṇayantraṃ mahādbhutam || ādauvṛttaṃ samālikhya tanmadhye glauṃ samālikhet || 514 ||
bījamadhye sādhyanāma bahiḥ ṣaṭkoṇamālikhet || tāro namaśca kṛṣṇāya daleṣvekaikamakṣaram || 515 ||
dalasandhau likhenmantrānāgneyītaḥ kramādimān || ācakrāya tataḥ svāhā prathamoyaṃ ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 516 ||
vicakrāya tataḥ svāhā dvitīyopi ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || sucakrāya tataḥ svāhā tṛtīyopi ṣaḍakṣaraḥ || 517 ||
śailarakṣaṇacakrāya svāhāntoyaṃ daśākṣaraḥ || asurāntakacakrāya svāhāntoyaṃ navākṣaraḥ || 518 ||
kāmabījena ṣaṣṭhaṃ tu sandhimevaṃ prapūrayet || tadbāhyeṣṭādaśadalaṃ tatra varṇānimāṁllikhet || 519 ||
klīṃ kṛṣṇāyapadaṃ coktvā govindāya padaṃ likhet || gopījanavallabheti ya svāhā dhṛtivarṇakaḥ || tadbāhyejinapatreṣu kṛṣṇagāyatrivarṇakān || 520 ||
dāmodarāya vidmahe vāsudevāya dhīmahi || tannaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pracodayāt || 521 ||
tadbāhye vṛttayugmāntarvīthyāṃ kāmena veṣṭayet || tadbāhye dantapatreṣu gopālānuṣṭhubhaṃ likhet || 522 ||
glauṃklīṃ namo bhagavate nandaputrāya bālaka || vapuṣe śyāmalāyeti gopījanapadaṃ vadet || vallabhāyāgnijāyānto mantroyaṃ radavarṇakaḥ || 523 ||
vedavṛttāni tadbāhye tatra vīthītrayaṃ bhavet || yattu gopālamantre tu glauṃ tenādyāṃ praveṣṭayet || dvitīyāṃ mātṛkāvarṇairāṃkrīṃbhyāṃ ca tṛtīyikām || 524 ||
yantrarājamidaṃ khyātaṃ sarvaviśvavimohanam || dharmakāmārthaphaladaṃ śatrūndasyūnnivārayet || 525 ||
kīrttikāntidharārogyarakṣāśrīvijayapradam || putrapautrapradaṃ loke bhūtavetālanāśanam || 526 ||
likhitaṃ bhūrjapatrādau pūjitaṃ cābhimantritam || dhāritaṃ sarvakāmānāṃ siddhidaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || abhaktāya na dātavyaṃ na devabrāhmaṇadviṣe || 527 ||
athānyatkṛṣṇayantraṃ tu sarvopadravanāśanam || likhetsasādhyaṃ glauṃbījaṃ tacca samyakpraveṣṭayet || 528 ||
aṣṭādaśārṇamantreṇa ṣaṭkoṇaṃ ca tadūrdhvataḥ || koṇeṣu saṃlikhedvarṇānpatrākṣaramanostathā || 529 ||
tadbāhye digdalaṃ kṛtvā daśavarṇānkramāllikhet || gopījanavallabhāya svāhā mantro daśākṣaraḥ || 530 ||
vṛttadvayāntarvīthyāṃ tu kāmabījena veṣṭayet || tadbahiṣṣoḍaśadalaṃ keśareṣu svarāṁllikhet || 531 ||
daleṣu ṣoḍaśārṇeṣu varṇānprāgvattathā likhet || dvātriṃśatkadalaṃ bāhye kādisāntāṃśca varṇakān || tatkeśareṣu cālikhyadalamadhye ca pūrvavat || 532 ||
dvātriṃśadarṇamantrasya likhedarṇāṃstato bahiḥ || vṛttadvayāntarvīthyāmāṃkrāṃbījābhyāṃ praveṣṭayet || 533 ||
caturasradvayenātha tadbāhyeṣṭāsramālikhet || aṣṭārṇakaikavarṇantu manumetaṃ sudurlabham || 534 ||
cauramārībhayaharaṃ caturvargaphalapradam || athātaḥ sampravask.yāmi hanumadyantramadbhutam || padmamaṣṭadalaṃ kṛtvā karṇikāyāṃ samālikhet || 535 ||
sasādhyaṃ praṇavaṃ tatra keśareṣu dviśaḥ svarān || daleṣu saṃlikhedvarṇāṃścaturaścaturomanoḥ || 536 ||
namo bhagavate tubhyamāñjaneya hanūmate || khagapataṅgādyupadravānnāśayapadaṃ vadet || 357 ||
huṃ phaṭ svāhā radārṇoyaṃ bahirvṛttadvayaṃ caret || tadantarālavīthyāṃ tu kādikṣāntāṁllikhetkramāt || 538 ||
vṛttatrayaṃ bahiḥkṛtvā tatramālāmanuṃ likhet || namo bhagavate procya vadeddhanumate tataḥ || 539 ||
pavanātmajāya vadedrāghavaprāṇa saṃvadet || pradāya lakṣmaṇetyuktvā dātre sītāpadaṃ vadet || 540 ||
duḥkhavināśanāyeti rāvaṇeti padaṃ tataḥ || darppahāyeti sarveti ṅento duṣṭavināśanaḥ || 541 ||
ripucauravyāghravarāhakṛmi coccarettathā || pataṅgādiduṣṭasattvavināśanapadaṃ vadet || 542 ||
ṅentaṃ huṃphaṭ tataḥ svāhā dvyaśītyarṇo manurmataḥ || tadbahiścaturasraṃ ca yantrametatsulekhayet || 543 ||
bhūrjje tāmretha vā vastre bhittau paṭṭe śilātale || gogale vātha saṃlekhyaṃ rocanānābhikeśaraiḥ || 544 ||
rakṣaḥkṛtyāgrahādīnāṃ pīḍārogādibhītihṛt || bālagrahāmayavyāghrabhayādyaṃ kramaśo haret || 545 ||
athāto dakṣiṇāmūrtteryantraṃ vakṣye camatkṛtam || kuryyādaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ karṇikāyāṃ samālikhet || 546 ||
sādhyanāmasvarā lekhyā dvandvaśaḥ keśareṣu ca || tataścādyadale lekhyā a-umāstāravarṇakāḥ || 547 ||
patre dvitīye namo bha tṛtīye gavate likhet || caturthe dakṣiṇā ceti mūrttaye pañcame likhet || 548 ||
mahyaṃ me vilikhetṣaṣṭhe saptame dhāṃ prayeti ca || ccha svāhetyaṣṭame patre vṛttayorantare tataḥ || 549 ||
vīthyāṃ kādikavarṇāṃśca tadbāhye bhūpuraṃ likhet || catuṣkoṇe caturthasya vargasya prathamākṣaram || 450 ||
caturthe ca dvitīyaṃ ca tṛtīyaṃ vahnikoṇataḥ || likhecchaivāṣṭagandhena bhūrjje dhāryyaṃ sadāgale || 551 ||
putrapautrapradaṃ nṝṇāmāyuḥ śrīvijayapradam || kṛtyāpasmārabhūtādināśanaṃ sarvakāmadam || 552 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi yantraṃ mṛtyuñjayābhidham || likhedaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ karṇikāyāṃ likheddhruvam || 553 ||
tasya madhye sādhyanāma digdaleṣu ca kṣaṃ likhet || vidikpatreṣu so lekhyo bahirbhūpuramālikhet || 554 ||
vakāraṃ taccaturdikṣu ukāraṃ vidiśāsu ca || yantraṃ mṛtyuñjayasyedaṃ japahomādisādhitam || 555 ||
dhṛtaṃ bhūrjjetha vā kaṇṭhe bāhau koṣṭhe prakoṣṭhake || graharogaviṣādīnāṃ nāśanaṃ mṛtyubhañjanam || 556 ||
kīrttidhyādīndirākāntiputradaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || etadyaḥ pūjayennityamapamṛtyurvinaśyati || 557 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi yantraṃ bāṭukabhairavam || ālikhyāṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ karṇikāyāṃ samālikhet || 558 ||
śrīṃ hrīṃ klīṃkṣauṃ cāṣṭadale dvirāvṛttyā samālikhet || baṭukāyetyakṣarāṇi bahiḥ ṣoḍaśapatrake || 559 ||
āpaduddhāraṇāyeti dvirvadedbaṭukāya hrīm || lekhya ekaikavarṇoyaṃ bahiḥṣoḍaśapatrake || 560 ||
likhetsvarāṃśca tadbāhye dvātriṃśaddalakaṃ likhet || kakārādisakārāntānbahirbhupūramālikhet || 561 ||
jayadaṃ sukhadaṃ vaśyaṃ mṛtyudāridryanāśanam || śrīpadaṃ duritavyādhiduṣṭagrahanikarttanam || 562 ||
iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte daivatayantrakathanaṃ nāma trayastriṃśaḥ prakāśaḥ || 33 ||
Prakāśa 34 – Hanumān-Mantras
śrīdevyuvāca ||
brūhyekādaśarudrasya mantrānhanumato mama || rakṣasā nihatā yena tvatto labdhavarā api || 1 ||
śrīśiva uvāca ||
vakṣyāmi tava deveśi mantrānhanūmatastviha || cāturyugāṃtānākalpasaṃsthitānsiddhidāyakān || 2 ||
tatrādau kathayiṣyāmi mālāmantraṃ mahāphalam || tāraṃ ca vāgbhavaṃ lakṣmīṃ hrīṃhrīṃhuṃ ca samuccaret || 3 ||
ādyantākṛtivedārṇaṃ bindurudrasvarānvitaiḥ || hanumatastvādyakūṭametatsādhaka uccaret || prakṛtyākṛtivedārṇairbindurudrasvarānvitaiḥ || 4 ||
dvitīyakūṭametatsyādādyantakṛtavarṇakaiḥ || 5 ||
visargendrasvaropetaistṛtīyaṃ kūṭamucyate || ādyantasiddhākṛtyabdhivarṇairīśasvarānvitaiḥ || 6 ||
sānusvāraisturyyakūṭaṃ sasādhyaiḥ pañcamaṃ matam || tāro namo hanumate prakaṭeti parākrama || 7 ||
ākrāntadiṅmaṇḍalayaśovitānadhaveti ca || līkṛtajagattritaya vajradeha jvaleti ca || 8 ||
dagnisūryeti koṭīti samaprabhatanūruha || rudrāvatāra laṃketi purīdahana saṃvadet || 9 ||
udadhilaṅghana daśa procya cātha śiraḥ kṛtān || taka sītāśvāsaneti vadedvāyusuteti ca || 10 ||
añjanīgarbhasambhūta śrīrāmalakṣmaṇā vadet || nandakara kapisainyaprākati tato vadet || 11 ||
sugrīvasakhyakāreti ṇeti vālinibarhaṇa || kāraṇadroṇaparveti totpāṭanapadaṃ vadet || 12 ||
aśokavanamityuktvā dāraṇeti padaṃ vadet || akṣakumārakaccheti dahaneti padaṃ tataḥ || 13 ||
rakṣovarasamūheti vibhedanapadaṃ vadet || brahmāstreti brahmaśaktigrahamuktvā ca lakṣmaṇa || 14 ||
śaktibhedavidāreti ṇa viśalyoṣadhīti ca || samānayana bāleti saṃvadedbhānumaṇḍala || 15 ||
grasanogrameghanādahomavidhvaṃsaneti ca || indrajidvadhakāreti ṇeti sītetirañjaka || 16 ||
rākṣasīsaṅghavīthyante dāraṇeti vadetpadam || kumbhakarṇādivadhakṛtparāyaṇapadaṃ vadet || 17 ||
rāmabhaktitadityuktvā vadetparapadaṃ tataḥ || samudravyomapadataḥ samullaṅghana saṃvadet || 18 ||
mahāsāmarthyeti mahātejaḥpuñjavirājamā || na svāmivacanetyuktvā sampāditārjaneti ca || 19 ||
saṃyugeti sahāyeti kumāreti grahā vadet || dīnbhīṣaya padānte śabdodayapadaṃ vadet || 20 ||
dakṣiṇāśeti mārttaṇḍameruparvatavīthikā || caleti sakaletyuktvā mantrāgapadato vadet || 21 ||
mācāryya mama sarvagrahavināśana sarva ca || jvaroccāṭana sarveti vadecca vighnanāśana || 22 ||
sarvāpatti padānte tu nivāraṇapadaṃ vadet || sarvaduṣṭapadānte ca nibarhaṇapadaṃ tathā || 23 ||
sarvavyāghrādipadato vadedbhayanivāraṇa || sarvaśatrucchedaneti vadenmama parasya ca || 24 ||
triyugetipadānte tu napuṃstrītipadaṃ vadet || napuṃsakātmakaṃ sarvānte vadejjīvaṃpadaṃ tataḥ || 25 ||
vaśayadvayamānaya mamājñākārakaṃ vadet || sampādayadvayam nānāmunidhyeya tato vadet || 26 ||
sarveti mama samprocya parivārānmameti ca || sevakānkuruyugmaṃ ca sarvaśastrāstra saṃvadet || 27 ||
viṣānvidhvaṃsayeti dviruktvā hrāṃ tritayaṃ vadet || hāhāhā pāhi pāhīti prāguktaṃ kūṭapañcakam || 28 ||
vilomena vadetsarvaṃ sarvaśatruharaṃ param || vṛttāni parasainyāni kṣobhayadvitayaṃ mama || 29 ||
sarvakāryyajātamiti sādhayadvitayaṃ tataḥ || sarvaduṣṭadurjaneti mukhyāni kīlayadvayam || 30 ||
yatrayaṃ hrāṃtrayaṃ trīnhrīṃ huṃphaṭtrayaṃ cāgnigehinī || mālāmantro hanumato nāganāgaśarākṣaraḥ || 31 ||
munirasyeśvaraśchandonuṣṭubdevoñjanīsutaḥ || tāro namo bhagavate cāñjaneyāya hṛnmanuḥ || 32 ||
tāro namo bhagavate śiraḥ syādbhadramūrttaye || tāro namo bhagavate śikhā vāyusutāya ca || 33 ||
agnigarbhāya bhadrāya kavacasya manuḥ smṛtaḥ || tāro namo bhagavate rāmadūtāya netrake || brahmāstranivāraṇāya naravakttrāstramantrakaḥ || 34 ||
sphaṭikābhaṃ svarṇakāntindvibhujañca kṛtāñjalim || kuṇḍaladvayasaṃśobhi mukhāmbhojaṃ smarenmuhuḥ || 35 ||
pūjā tu vaiṣṇave pīṭhe śaive vā cāvṛtiṃ vinā || ayutañca puraścaryyā rāmasyāgre śivasya ca || 36 ||
ghṛtahomaḥ sahasraṃ syāttarppaṇādi tataścaret || jitendriyaścaṇakāśī hanumaddhyānatatparaḥ || 37 ||
kṣudraroganivṛttyarthamaṣṭottaraśataṃ japet || ekānte tridinairjāpānnāśo bhūtādikasya ca || mahārogādiśāntyarthamaṣṭottarasahasrakam || 38 ||
saptāhaṃ niyatāhāro japenniśi ca rākṣasāḥ || grahādayaśca naśyanti tathā sarvebhicārakāḥ || 39 ||
jayādikāṅkṣī tvayutaṃ japenniśi yatāsanaḥ || dhyāyaṃstathākṣahantāraṃ saṃgrāme vijayeta ca || 40 ||
samyak ca rāmasugrīvasandhikāraṃ japetsmaran || ayutenāpyavicchinnasandhimāpnotyasaṃśayam || 41 ||
laṅkayā dāhakaṃ dhyāyandvādaśārṇaṃ mahāmanum || hauṃbījaṃ samyaguccāryya pūrvoktaṃ kūṭapañcakam || 42 ||
hanūmate namo mantro rāmacandro muniḥ smṛtaḥ || jagatīchanda uddiṣṭaṃ hanumāndevatā mataḥ || 43 ||
bījaṃ tu pañcamaṃ kūṭaṃ śaktirādyaṃ tu kūṭakam || ṣaḍbījaiḥ prathamairnyāsaḥ ṣaḍaṅgosya prakīrtitaḥ || 44 ||
mūrdhnibhāle dṛśorāsye kaṇṭhe bāhau tathā hṛdi || kukṣau nābhau dhvaje jānvoḥ pādayormanuvarṇakān || 45 ||
mūrdhni bhāle mukhe hṛtke nābhāvūrvośca jaṃghayoḥ || pādayorvinyasenmantraṃ ṣaḍbījāni padadvayam || 46 ||
bālārkābhaṃ tribhuvanakṣobhakaṃ sarvarākṣasān || nādenaiva trāsayantaṃ sugrīvādikasevitam || 47 ||
sundaraṃ rāmacaraṇadhyānaṃ dhyāyetsamīrajam || yajedaṣṭadale padme keśareṣvaṅgapūjanam || 48 ||
rāmabhakto mahātejāḥ kapirājo mahābalaḥ || droṇādrihārako merupīṭhakārcanakārakaḥ || 49 ||
dakṣiṇāśābhāskaraśca sarvavighnanivārakaḥ || evaṃ patreṣu nāmāni pūjayecca dalāgrataḥ || 50 ||
sugrīvamaṅgadaṃ nīlaṃ jāmbavantaṃ tathā nalam || suṣeṇaṃ dvividaṃ caiva bhupūre dikpatīnapi || 51 ||
tadbāhye ca tadastrāṇi japedarkasahasrakam || daśāṃśaṃ juhuyādvrīhīnpayodadhyājyasaṃyutān || evaṃ siddhamanurmaṃtrī prayogānācarettathā || 52 ||
kadalībījapūrābhraphalairhutvā sahasrakam || dvāviṃśatiṃ brahmacārī viprānsambhojayettataḥ || 53 ||
evaṃ kṛte mahābhūtaviṣacaurādyupadravāḥ || naśyanti kṣaṇamātreṇa vidviṣṭagrahadānavāḥ || aṣṭottaraśatenābhimantritaṃ viṣanāśanam || 54 ||
rātrau navaśataṃ mantraṃ japeddaśadināvadhi || yo narastasya naśyanti rājaśatruprabhītayaḥ || 55 ||
abhicāre tu bhūtotthajvare tanmantramantritaiḥ || bhasmabhiḥ salilairvāpi tāḍayejjvariṇaṃ krudhā || 56 ||
dinatrayājjvarānmuktaḥ sukhaṃ saṃlabhate naraḥ |
tanmantritauṣadhaṃ jagdhvā nīrogo jāyate dhruvam || 57 ||
tanmantritaṃ payaḥ pītvā yoddhuṃ gacchanmanuṃ japet || tajjaptabhasmaliptāṅgaḥ śatrusaṃghairna bādhyate || 58 ||
śatrukṣatavraṇodbhūtalūtāsphoṭaṃ ca bhasmanā || trirmantritena saṃspṛṣṭastridinādyāti śuṣkatām || 59 ||
sūryyāstamayamārabhya japetsūryyodayāvadhi || kīlakaṃ bhasma cādāya saptāhāvadhi saṃyutam || 60 ||
nikhanedbhasmakīlau tu vidvīṣāṃ dvāryyalakṣitaḥ || vidveṣādbhayamāpannāḥ palāyante'rayocirāt || 61 ||
abhimantritabhasmāmbu devacandanasaṃyutam || dīyate tu yadā yasmai sa tadā tasya dāsavat || krūrāḥ svayaṃ tu caurādyā bhavanti vividhā vaśāḥ || 62 ||
īśānadiśi mūlena bhūtāṃkuśataroḥ śubhām || aṃguṣṭhamātrāṃ pratimāṃ samvidhāya hanūmataḥ || 63 ||
prāṇasaṃsthāpanaṃ kṛtvā sindūraiḥ paripūjya ca || gṛhasyābhimukhīṃ dvāre nikhanenmantramantritām || 64 ||
saṃjāyante kadācinna gehe tasminnupadravāḥ || pratyahaṃ dhanaputrādyairedhate tadgṛhaṃ ciram || 65 ||
niśi śmaśānabhūmisthamṛtsnayā vāpi bhasmanā || śatroḥ pratikṛtiṃ kṛtvā hṛdi nāma samālikhet || 66 ||
kṛtaprāṇapratiṣṭhāntāṃ bhindyācchastrairmanuṃ japet || mantrānte proccarecchatrornāma cchindhi ca bhindhi ca || 67 ||
mārayeti ca tasyānte dantairoṣṭhaṃ nipīḍya ca || evaṃ saptadinaṃ kurvanhanyācchatrūnna saṃśayaḥ || 68 ||
arddhacandrākṛtau [vedyāmiti śeṣaḥ ||] kuṇḍe sthaṇḍile vā hutaṃ caret || muktakeśaḥ śmaśānastho balāsaurāṣṭrikāyutaiḥ || 69 ||
unmattaphalapuṣpaiśca nakharomaviṣairapi || kākakauśikagṛdhrāṇāṃ pakṣaiḥ śleṣmāntakākṣajaiḥ || 70 ||
samidvaraiśca triśatairdakṣiṇāśāmukho niśi || homaṃ kuryyātsmaranmantraṃ mārayedripumuddhatam || 71 ||
śataṣaṭkaṃ japedrātrau śmaśāne divasatrayam || tato vetāla utthāya vadedbhāvi śubhāśubham || uditaṃ kurute sarvaṃ kiṃkarībhūya mantriṇaḥ || 72 ||
hanumatpratimāṃ bhūmau saṃlikhettatpuro manum || sādhyanāmadvitīyāntaṃ vimocayavimocaya || 73 ||
tatsarvaṃ mārjayedvāmahastenātha punarlikhet || evamaṣṭottaraśataṃ likhitvā mārjayetpunaḥ || 74 ||
evaṃ kṛte parādhīno nigaḍairmucyate kṣaṇāt || evaṃ vidveṣaṇādīni kuryyāttatpallavaṃ likhet || 75 ||
vaśyārthaṃ sarṣapairhomo vidveṣe karavīrajaiḥ || kusumaistasya kāṣṭhairvā jīrakairmaricairapi || 76 ||
jvare dūrvāguḍūcībhirdadhnā kṣīreṇa vā ghṛtaiḥ || tailāktābhiśca nirguṇḍīsamidbhirvā samācaret || 77 ||
saubhāgyaiścandanaiḥ śvetai rocanailālavaṅgakaiḥ || sugandhipuṣpairvaśyārthaṃ saptadhānyaistadāptaye || 78 ||
kiṃ bahūktairviṣavyādhau śāntau mohe ca māraṇe || vivāde stambhane caiva bhūtabhūtau ca saṃkaṭe || 79 ||
vaśye yuddhe kṣate divye bandhamokṣe mahābale || mantroyaṃ sādhito dadyādiṣṭasiddhiṃ nṛṇāṃ dhruvam || 80 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mālāmantrānupāsitān || navagrahairhanumato japātsiddhividhāyakān || 81 ||
teṣāṃ munyādikaṃ nyāsaḥ ṣaḍaṅgaṃ pūjanantathā || prayogāśca parijñeyāḥ sādhakairdvādaśārṇavat || 82 ||
tatrādau sampravakṣyāmi bhāskaropāsitammanum || pūrvoktamālāmantrasya bījamekādaśantu tat || 83 ||
navānāmapi mantrāṇāmādau jānantu devatāḥ || vadennamo hanumate vadennamaḥ parasya ca || 84 ||
kṣayaduṣṭagaṇānprocya tathā cārikṣatajvara || ekāhikadvyāhiketi tryāhiketi caturthakaḥ || 85 ||
santatajvarasannīti pātikajvarabhūvadet || tajvareti ca mantreti jvaraśūlabhagandara || 86 ||
mūtrakṛcchrakapoleti vṛndasthalapadantataḥ || karṇaśūletyakṣiśūlavadeccaradaśūlaka || 87 ||
hastaśūleti pādeti śūlādīnsarvamuccaret [śasantaṃ sarvaśabdapadamityarthaḥ ||] || vyādhīnkṣaṇāttrāsayeti bhindhi chindhi vināśaya || 88 ||
dvidhā nikarttaya tredhā chedayadviśca bhedaya || mahāvīrapadantāraṃ hanuman hrāṃdvayaṃ vadet || 89 ||
hraṃhraṃ dve ca vadeddhrīṃ dve hraṃhraṃ phaṭ vahnigehinī || mālāmantroyamuddiṣṭaḥ sarvarogavināśakaḥ || 90 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi candreṇopāsitammanum || vadennamo bhagavate rākṣaseti kuleti ca || 91 ||
dānavānaladvādaśārkakoṭyujjvalaprabheti ca || raṃ tu rūṃhaṃ bhīmanādaṃ vadenmama parasya ca || 92 ||
duṣṭadurjanamohāya vadetkāraka vādivi || vādidveṣakāraketi kāryyabhañjaka saṃvadet || 93 ||
kuru prakṛtiketyuktvā pravṛttapedamuccaret || kopāveśena hatveti cāmukānvai samuccaret || 94 ||
dūrastheti samīpasthāṃstato bhūtabhavīti ca || ṣyadvarttamānānpuṃstrīnapuṃsakānpadamuccaret || caturvarṇānkṣaṇeneti satvaraṃ jahiyugmakam || daha saṃhāraya dvirdvirdvirmohayapadaṃ vadet || 95 ||
śamaya dvirdveṣaya dvirvadetsarpālimūṣaka || vatsadyaḥ padamuccāryya prāṇinaḥ padamuccaret || 96 ||
dvirvidhvaṃsaya hilidvirdvirdvirmūkamparājaya || bandhaya dviḥpātaya dvirmameti ca parasya ca || 97 ||
dāsībhūtaṃ vadeddvedhā sampādayatridhātridhā || hrāṃhruṃ tridhā ca phaṭsvāhā mantroyaṃ samudīritaḥ || 98 ||
ahātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi maṅgalopāsitaṃ manum || vadennamo hanumate mahābalaparākrama || 99 ||
mama parasya ca bhūta vadetpretapiśācaśā || kinī ḍāpadamuccāryya kinī yakṣiṇikā ca pū || 100 ||
tanā mārī mahāmārī kṛtyā yakṣeti rākṣasa || vadedbhairavavetālagraheti brahmarākṣasā || 101 ||
dikajātakrūrabandhānkṣaṇena jahiyugmakam || bhañjayadvitayaṃ procya vadeddvedhā nirāsaya || 102 ||
dvedhā vāraya bandha dvistuda sūda dvayaṃdvayam || bandhaṃdvedhā mocaya dvirmāmenaṃ ca padaṃ vadet || 103 ||
raktaraktamahāmoheśvararudrāvatāra hā || hāhāhraṃhraṃ tridhā huṃphaṭsvāhāyamudito manuḥ || 104 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi budhenopāsitaṃ manum || namo hanumate procya trailokyakramaṇeti ca || 105 ||
sarvaśatrūṃścaturvarṇasambhavāniti coccaret || puṃstrīnapuṃsakānbhūtabhaviṣyadvarttamoccaret || 106 ||
nāndūrasthasamīpasthānnānānāmapadaṃ likhet || tathā saṅkarajātijātānpadaṃ caiva samuccaret || 107 ||
kalatraputramitreti bhṛtyabandhusuhṛtpadam || samatāpuruśaktīti sametāndhanurā vadet || 108 ||
jyādisampattiyutānnārājarājeti putrase || vakānmantrisacivasakhīnuktvātyantikānkṣaṇāt || 109 ||
vadedadhipatiṃ māṃ ca kurudvayapdaṃ tataḥ || nānopāyairmārayadviḥ śatrūṃśchedayacchedaya || 110 ||
bhūtasaṅghaiḥ sahetyuktvā vadedbhakṣayabhakṣaya || bhindhibhindhi ca samprocya tvagninā jvālayadvayam || 111 ||
dāhayadvitayaṃ procya vadedakṣakumāravat || pādatalākramaṇena tanuṃ caiva śilātale || 112 ||
vyātroṭaya ghātaya dvidvirbandhayapadaṃ vadet || krudhā ceti padaṃ procya nakhairdvedhā vidāraya || 113 ||
deśādasmāditi procya vadeduccāṭayadvayam || dvirdhvaṃsaya trāsaya dvirvadetpaścādbhayāturān || 114 ||
visaṃjñānsadya uccāryya dvedhā kurupadaṃ vadet || bhasmībhūtāṃstato dvedhā vadedutpāṭayeti ca || 115 ||
bhaktajanavatsaleti sītāśokāpahāraka || sarvatra māṃ vadedenaṃ rakṣarakṣa ca hā punaḥ || 116 ||
hāhāhuṃhuṃ tridhā dviḥ phaṭsvāhānto manurīritaḥ || vedapañcatrivarṇoyaṃ sarvābhīṣṭapradāyakaḥ || 117 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi guruṇopāsitaṃ manum || namo hanumate procya vadenmama parasya ca || 118 ||
mahābhayāni sarveti vyāghrataskara saṃvadet || 119 ||
jvālāgniviṣajaṅgeti masthāvaramaheti ca || kṛtrimopaviṣamahāsaṃgrāme ca padaṃ vadet || 120 ||
duṣṭavāde vivāde ca śatroḥ kāmānharadvayam || dvirgrāsaya troṭaya dvirbhañjaya stambhaya tridhā || 121 ||
kaṇḍaya troṭaya dvirdvirvānara kṣama saṃvadet || mahāvīreti māmenaṃ rakṣarakṣa tridhātridhā || 122 ||
hāhuṃ dve triśca phaṭsvāhā proktoyaṃ manusattamaḥ || sarvapīḍāharo rāmavaśakṛdbhāgyadāyakaḥ || 123 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi śukreṇārādhitaṃ manum || tāro namo hanumate vadetsarvagrahāniti || 124 ||
bhūteti ca bhaviṣyacca varttamānānpadaṃ vadet || 125 ||
dūrasthāṃśca samīpasthānsarvakālaṃ vadetpadam || uccāṭayadvayaṃ procya pareti ca balāni ca || 126 ||
kṣobhayadvitayaṃ sarvakāryyāṇi sādhaya dvidhā || hrāṃhrīṃhrūṃdvistrayaṃ phaṭ ca svāhāntoyaṃ manurmataḥ || 127 ||
mahābalakaraścāyamapamṛtyuvināśakaḥ || athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi śaninārādhitaṃ manum || parakṛtayantramantraparāhaṃkārasaṃvadet || 128 ||
bhūtapretapiśāceti sarvajvarapareti ca || dṛṣṭirogādikānprocya dvistrāsaya nivāraya || 129 ||
bandha bandhaya ca dvedhā ilavucilavu vadet || kuyantrāṇi sarvaduṣṭavācaṃ huṃphaḍ dahāṅganā || ityevāyaṃ manuḥ proktassarvāpattinivārakaḥ || 130 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi rāhuṇopāsitaṃ manum || namo bhagavate procya vadeddhanumate padam || 131 ||
pavanātmajāyeti rāghavaprāṇasamāya tu || lakṣmaṇaprāṇadātre ca sītāśokavināśakaḥ || 132 ||
ṅento rāvaṇadarppaghno ṅentaḥ sarvapadaṃ vadet || duṣṭavināśanāyeti ripucaurapadaṃ vadet || 133 ||
vyāghravarāhakṛtyeti cāntakāya padaṃ vadet || duṣṭasattvavināśeti nāya huṃphaḍ hutāṅganā || 134 ||
uktoyaṃ manurājastu lakṣmīvidyājayapradaḥ || viśeṣatopamṛtyośca nāśako rāmavallabhaḥ || 135 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi ketunopāsitaṃ manum || namo bhagavate procya vadeddhanumatepadam || 136 ||
coraripukṛmikhagapataṅgādīnsamuccaret || uccāṭaya huṃphaṭ ca svāhānto manurīritaḥ || 137 ||
rāmacandro muniścaiṣāṃ gāthā chandaḥ prakīrtitam || mahāvīrotra hanumāndevatā samprakīrtitaḥ || 138 ||
navamaṃ kūṭamuddiṣṭaṃ bījaṃ śaktistathāṣṭamam || ekādaśakūṭapūrvaṃ nāmanyāsaṃ samācaret || 139 ||
ṅentaṃ nāma tathāṃguṣṭhādike cāpi ṣaḍaṅgakam || hanumānrāmadūtaśca lakṣmaṇaprāṇadāyakaḥ || 140 ||
añjanīsūnurityevaṃ sītāśokavināśanaḥ || netrāntamevaṃ kṛtvā tu laṅkāprāsādabhañjakaḥ || 141 ||
arkāstamayamārabhya yāvatsūryyodayo bhavet || tāvanmantraṃ japedrātrau kāryyamuddiśya mantravit || saptāhājjāyate siddhirvāyuputraprasādataḥ || 142 ||
rātrau rātrau japenmaṃtraṃ ṣaṣṭhyāṃ cāṣṭottaraṃśatam || daśa vāsaraparyyantaṃ rājaśatrubhayaṃ haret || 143 ||
auṣadhāvasare mantraṃ daśavāraṃ japedbudhaḥ || tenābhimantritaṃ dattaṃ sarvaṃ saphalatāṃ vrajet || 144 ||
bhasmābhimantritaṃ yasya deha candanamiśritam || carcitaṃ parabādhādi tasya naśyatyasaṃśayam || 145 ||
sa vaśyo jāyate nūnaṃ prāṇairapi dhanairapi || dāsatāṃ yāti devopi manuṣyeṣu ca kā kathā || 146 ||
kūrasattvāni sarvāṇi vaśayedamunā khalu || prakāreṇa mahābīrajvaritaḥ śāntitāmiyāt || 147 ||
bandhamuktau japenmantraṃ rātraurātrau na saṃśayaḥ || dvādaśārṇaprayogāṃśca nikhilāṃstatra kārayet || 148 ||
stambhane tu yavo māṣā nyagrodhasya phalāni ca || śālmalīkusumaṃ tālaṃ haridrāmalakīphalam || 149 ||
madhuratrayasaṃyuktaṃ yathālābhaṃ tu homayet || uccāṭārthaṃ niśi hunecchleṣmāntakavibhītakān || 150 ||
aṣṭottaraśataṃ rātrau kāryyamiṣṭaṃ ca siddhyati || vaśyārthaṃ homayeddrākṣāmapūpānatha guggulam || 151 ||
vidveṣe kaṭutailena saṃyuktaṃ hiṃgu homayet || pañcakhādyairnālikerairikṣubhiḥ kadalīphalaiḥ || 152 ||
sarvasantoṣakṛddhomo madhuratritayānvitaiḥ || saubhāgyārthaṃ tu kāśmīrakastūrītvaksamīraṇaiḥ || 153 ||
patrāgurunakhairmāṃsījātīpatraphalaistathā || dhattūraphalapuṣpāṇi samidho mohane smṛtāḥ || 154 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi pa~cakūṭātmakaṃ manum || ****?ddhṛtāni kūṭāni pañca tānyeva mantrataḥ || 155 ||
hanumānrāmadūtaśca lakṣamaṇaprāṇadāyakaḥ || tatoñjanāsutaḥ proktaḥ sītāśokavināśakaḥ || 156 ||
tataḥ ṣaṣṭhaḥ parijñeyo laṃkāprāsādabhañjanaḥ || kaperetāni nāmāni kūṭapūrvāṇi santi ca || 157 ||
pañcakūṭāni caikena ṣaḍaṅgamanavaḥ smṛtāḥ || dhyānapūjādikaṃ sarvaṃ vijñeyaṃ dvādaśārṇavat || 158 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mantraṃ rudrairupāsitam || navagrahādimantrāṇāṃ bījānyekādaśaiva tu || 159 ||
sa eva mantro rudreṇa sahāyārthamupāsitaḥ || taddhyānapūjānyāsāda jñaya ca dvādaśārṇavat || 160 ||
athānyaṃ sampravakṣyāmi mantramaṣṭādaśākṣaram || namo bhagavate procya āñjaneyāya saṃvadet || 161 ||
mahābalāya svāheti munirasyeśvaraḥ smṛtaḥ || chandonuṣṭubdevatā tu hanumānhaṃ ca bījakam || svāhā śaktiścāñjaneyo rudramūrttiḥ suro mataḥ || 162 ||
agnigarbho rāmadūto brahmāstravinivārakaḥ || dvirāvṛttyā ṣaḍaṅgāni tathāṃguṣṭhādiṣu nyaset || 163 ||
taptakāñcanasaṃkāśaṃ hṛdaye vihitāñjalim || kirīṭinaṃ kuṇḍalinaṃ dhyāyedvānaranāyakam || 164 ||
vaiṣṇave pūjayetpīṭhe dvādaśārṇoktavartmanā || ayutaṃ prajapenmantraṃ daśāṃśaṃ juhuyāttilaiḥ || 165 ||
viprasantarppaṇādyaṃ tu prāgvatsiddho bhavenmanuḥ || jitendriyo naktabhojī pratyahaṃ sāṣṭakaṃ śatam || japitvā kṣudrarogebhyo mucyate divasatrayāt || 166 ||
bhūtapretapiśācādināśāyaivaṃ samācaret || mahāroganivṛttyai tu sahasraṃ tridinaṃ japet || 167 ||
yatāśanoyutaṃ nityaṃ japeddhyāyankapīśvaram || rākṣasaughaṃ vinighnantamacirājjayati dviṣaḥ || 168 ||
sugrīveṇa samaṃ rāmaṃ melayantaṃ smarankapim || prajapyāyutamātraṃ tu sandhiṃ kuryyādviruddhayoḥ || 169 ||
laṃkāṃ dahantaṃ taṃ dhyāyedayutaṃ prajapenmanum || śatrūṇāṃ pradahedgrāmānacirādeva sādhakaḥ || 170 ||
prayāṇasamaye dhyāyanhanumantaṃ manuṃ japet || yo yāti socirātsveṣṭaṃ sādhayitvā gṛhaṃ vrajet || 171 ||
yaḥ kapīśaṃ sadā gehe pūjayejjapatatparaḥ || āyurllakṣmyaḥ pravarghante tasya naśyantyupadravāḥ || 172 ||
athānyaṃ sampravakṣyāmi mantramaṣṭākṣaraṃ param || ṣaḍdīrghayuktā hṛllekhā praṇavenaiva sampuṭā || 173 ||
aṣṭārṇoyaṃ hanumato mantrarājaḥ prakīrtitaḥ || ṣaḍdīrghayuktabījena ṣaḍaṅgavidhirīritaḥ || 174 ||
dhyānapūjājapādyatra sarvaṃ syāddvādaśārṇavat || etatprabhāvājjhaṭiti cādhivyādhivivarjitaḥ || 175 ||
śādūlataskarādibhyo na bhayaṃ japato manum || prasthānakāle japatāṃ naśyeyustaskarādayaḥ || 176 ||
kokilacchadalekhanyā tvalaktakarasena ca || aṣṭagandhairlikhedrūpaṃ kapirājasya sundaram || 177 ||
tanmadhye cāṣṭakoṇeṣu śatrunāma punarlikhet || tanmantrajapitaṃ yantraṃ dadhyācchirasi bhūmipaḥ || jayatyarigaṇānsarvāndarśanādeva niścitam || 178 ||
yadvā jigīṣurnṛpatiḥ pūrvoktaṃ lekhayeddhvaje || dhvajamādāyoparāge saṃsparśānmokṣaṇāvadhi || 179 ||
mātṛkāḥ prajapetpaścāddaśāṃśena hutaṃ caret || sarṣapaistilasaṃmiśraissaṃskṛte havyavāhane || gacchedraṇe dhvajaṃ dṛṣṭvā palāyanterayocirāt || 180 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi mantraṃ plīhādivāraṇam || hāṃhuṃ hanumate hṛcca ṅentaṃ kapipatiṃ tataḥ || 181 ||
vagavagi aṃ-āṃprocya plīhaṃ huṃ cāpi daṃ vadet || hāntaṃ jinamitārṇoyaṃ munyādi dvādaśārṇavat || 182 ||
plīhayuktodare sthāpyaṃ nāgavallīdalaṃ śubham || gadaṃ duṣṭaṃ nūtanena paṭenācchādayettataḥ || 183 ||
vaṃśajaṃ śakalaṃ tasya jaṭhare sthāpayedbudhaḥ || tadādāya jvaladvahnau yaścaivaṃ triḥ pratāpayet || 184 ||
badarītarusambhūtasamidhā manunāmunā || saptaśo japitenaivaṃ tāḍayejjaṭharasthitam || saptakṛtvastato mantrī śakaladvitayaṃ khalu || 185 ||
evaṃ kṛte plīharogo naśyatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || yakṛdvṛddhau caivameva dakṣapārśve samācaret || 186 ||
athānyaṃ sampravakṣyāmi mālāmantraṃ vadeddhruvam || vajrakāya vajratuṇḍa vadetkapilapiṅgala || 187 ||
ūrdhvakeśa mahāvīra suraktamukha kīrttayet || taḍijjihva mahāraudra daṃṣṭrotkaṭa kahadvayam || 188 ||
karāline mahādṛḍhaprahārinniti kīrttayet || laṃkeśvaravadhāyānte mahāsetupadantataḥ || 189 ||
bandhānte ca mahāśailapravāha gaganecara || ehyehi bhagavanprocya mahābalaparākrama || 190 ||
bhairavājñāpaya procya ehyehītipadaṃ vadet || mahāraudrapadamprocya dīrghapucchena veṣṭaya || 191 ||
vairiṇambhañjayadvandvaṃ huṃphaṭ cāyaṃ dhruvādikaḥ || bāṇanetrenduvarṇotra mālāmantro'khileṣṭadaḥ || 192 ||
evamārādhayanproktaṃ rudrasyaikādaśasya tu || ataḥ parampravakṣyāmi kārtavīryyārjunasya ca || 193 ||
iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte hanumanmantrakathanaṃ nāma catustriṃśaḥ prakāśaḥ || 34 ||
Prakāśa 35 – Kārtavīryārjuna-Mantras
śrīdevyuvāca ||
sudarśanāṃśasambhūtaḥ kārttavīryyārjjuno nṛpaḥ || etattvayā purā proktaṃ tasya mantrānprabrūhi me || 1 ||
śrīśiva uvāca ||
śṛṇu devi pravakṣyāmi sarvatantreṣu gopitān || pañcāmnāyagatānmantrānarjunasya bravīmite || 2 ||
dharmapādāgrabhedena devyāmnāyāḥ prakīrttitāḥ || dharmādīnāṃ pādabhedāddevi tulyaṃ bravīmi te || 3 ||
lokānindyastvekapādaḥ śāstrānindyo dvipādbhavet || tripād dvayoranindyastu bhaktiśraddhāsamanvitaḥ || 4 ||
sālokyamekapātproktaṃ sāmīpyantu dvipātsmṛtam || sārūpyampādahīnaṃ syātsāyujyampūrṇamucyate || 5 ||
eṣāṃ kaivalyarūpāṇāṃ lakṣaṇaṃ śṛṇu pārvati || yamaiśca niyamairyuktaḥ pūrṇadharmastu kevalaḥ || 6 ||
siddho bhavatyayatnena svayaṃ ceha paratra hi || akṛtvā parasaṃtāpamagatvā smaramandiram || svadharmeṇārjjitaṃ dravyaṃ kevalaṃ tatra sādhanam || 7 ||
dehābhimānanāśena liṅgadehavināśanam || tena kālasvarūpatvaṃ tatkaivalyamprakīrttitam || 8 ||
uttareṇa ca pūrveṇa paścimena yathākramam || ūrddhvena dakṣiṇenaikadīpādikramatokhilāḥ || 9 ||
sidhyanti kevalaiścaivaṃ pañcāmnāyairvṛṣādayaḥ || tatra saṃkaraśūdrādyā viprāntāścādhikāriṇaḥ || 10 ||
yathoktāmnāyasevābhirllabhante tatparampadam || hīnasevā tūttamānāṃ rāsabhārohaṇaṃ yathā || 11 ||
atheṣṭapānmanūnvakṣye kārttavīryyārjunasya ca || yaḥ sudarśanacakrasyāvatāraḥ kṣitimaṇḍale || 12 ||
vahnitārayutā raudrī lakṣmīragnīnduśāntiyuk || vedhā dharenduśāntyāḍhyo nidrārghīśāgnibinduyuk || 13 ||
pāśo māyāṃkuśampadmā varmāstre kārttavīpadam || repho bindvāsanonanto vahnijau karṇasaṃsthitau || 14 ||
meṣaḥ sadīrghapavano manurukto hṛdantakaḥ || ūnaviṃśativarṇoyantārādirnakhavarṇakaḥ || 15 ||
dattātreyo muniścāsya cchandonuṣṭubudāhṛtam || kārttavīryyārjuno devo bījaṃ śaktidhruvaśca hṛt || 16 ||
phrāṃjrāmiti syāddhṛdayaṃ klīṃbhrīmiti śiraḥ smṛtam || ūṃhaṃ śikhā samākhyātā kroṃśrīṃ kavacamīritam || 17 ||
huṃphaḍastraṃ samākhyātaṃ śeṣeṇa vyāpakañcaret || hṛdaye jaṭhare nābhau jaghane guhyadeśake || 18 ||
dakṣapāde vāmapāde sakthni jānuni jaṃghayoḥ || vinyasedbījadaśakampraṇavadvayamadhyagam || 19 ||
tārādyānnava śeṣārṇānmastake ca lalāṭake || bhruvoḥ śrutyostathaivākṣṇornasi vakttre galeṃsayoḥ || 20 ||
sarvamantreṇa sarvāṅge vyāpaka~ca tataścaret || sarveṣṭasiddhaye dhyāyetkārttavīryyārjjuneśvaram || 21 ||
prabhākararuciḥ kaṇṭhe svarṇamālāvirājitaḥ || dhyeyo raktāṃśukoṣṇīṣī nānākalpavirājitaḥ || 22 ||
sahasrārdhabhujairbāṇānsahasrārdhaiṃrdhanūṃṣi ca || dadhaṭṭaṃkāraśabdaiśca trāsitākhiladurjanaḥ || 23 ||
syandane ca samārūḍhaḥ saptadvīpadharāpatiḥ || bhūpālamukuṭāghṛṣṭapādapadmobjalocanaḥ || 24 ||
sthūlakāyotibhīṣmaśca rathastho bhaktavatsalaḥ || vaiṣṇave tu yajetpīṭhe padmaṃ daśadalaṃ caret || 25 ||
tasyāṅgamūrttikāḥ pañca karṇikāyāmprapūjayet || agnīśāsuravāyavyakoṇeṣu hṛdayādikāḥ || 26 ||
astrāṇyapi caturdikṣu pañca tāḥ sphaṭikojjvalāḥ || khaḍgacarmmadharā dhyeyāścandrābhā aṅgamūrttayaḥ || 27 ||
cāpabāṇadharā vīrāssarvābharaṇabhūṣitāḥ || raktāṃśukā raktamālyā raktacandanacarcitāḥ || caturbhujā rocamonāḥ sarve raktavilocanāḥ || 28 ||
ṣaṭkoṇeṣu ṣaḍaṅgāni tato dikṣu vidikṣu ca || cauramadavibhañjano mārīmadavibhañjanaḥ || 29 ||
arimadavibharñjano daityamadavibhañjanaḥ || duḥkhanāśo duṣṭanāśo duritāmayanāśakaḥ || 30 ||
dikṣvaṣṭaśaktayaḥ pūjyāḥ prācyādiṣu sitaprabhāḥ || kṣemaṅkarā vaśyakarī śrīkarī ca yaśaskarī || 31 ||
tadbahirbhūpure pūjyā lokapā astrasaṃyutāḥ || 32 ||
caturlakṣaṃ japenmantraṃ homaḥ kāryyaḥ payoṃndhasā || tilājyataṇḍulairvāpi puraścaryyā sarittaṭe || 33 ||
tarppaṇādi tataḥ kuryyānmantrasiddhiḥ prajāyate || prayogānapi kurvīta śṛṇu tānadhuneśvari || 34 ||
athāto dakṣiṇe mārge vakṣyate kāmyapūjanam || śuddhabhūmāvaṣṭagandhairlikhedyantraṃ taducyate || 35 ||
likheddaśadalampadmaṃ karṇikāyāṃ samālikhet || phroṃklīṃ oṃ aiṃ ca patreṣu praṇavādyāni saṃlikhet || 36 ||
mantrasya navabījāni tataḥ patrāntareṣu ca || oṃmādidaśavarṇāśca keśareṣu samālikhet || 37 ||
śaṣasahānsvarāṃścāpi tadagre ca likhetpunaḥ || veṣṭayetkādikairvarṇaiḥ śeṣaiḥ sahavivarjitaiḥ || 38 ||
tadbāhye caturasre tu veṣṭayedbhūtavarṇakaiḥ || nānākāmaprabhedena bhūvāyvagninabhombhasām || 39 ||
pañca hrasvāḥ pañca dīrghā ekārādyāśca pañca ca || āyuṣkarī tathā prajñākarī vidyākarī punaḥ || dhanakarāṣṭamī paścāllobheśā pañca paṅkajam || pañcavargāḥ pañca yādyāḥ ṣasahāśca lakṣau kramāt || 40 ||
stambhane pārthivai raupyaiḥ śāntau vaśye ca taijasaiḥ || uccāṭane vāyavīyairvidveṣe cāpi nābhasaiḥ || māraṇe taijasaiḥ śāntau vātaiḥ puṣṭau ca pārthivaiḥ || 41 ||
idaṃ yantraṃ toyapūrṇaghaṭe kṣiptvā prapūjayet || kumbhaṃ spṛṣṭvā japenmantraṃ sahasraṃ tena secayet || 42 ||
samyak sādhyaṃ tadā sa syātputravānrogavarjitaḥ || yaśasvī dīrghajīvī ca satkalatrānurañjakaḥ || vāksiddhaścāpi tejasvī pratāpī vijitendriyaḥ || 43 ||
śatrūpadravamāpanne grāme vā puṭabhedane || saṃsthāpayedidaṃ yantraṃ vairibhītinivṛttaye || 44 ||
atha vakṣye vāmagānāṃ yantrabhedaṃ śṛṇuṣva tam || likhedaṣṭadalaṃ padmaṃ sasādhyaṃ cāndramapyuta || 45 ||
yoyamādyantayostasyā likhetpadmeṣu ca kramāt || manubījāṣṭakaṃ cānte dale lekhyaṃ punaśca phaṭ || 46 ||
triśontare śeṣavarṇānante varṇadvayaṃ likhet || triśaḥ svarānantareṣu tridhoṣmārṇasamanvitān || 47 ||
ghaṇādvayaṃ ca tadbāhye tayorvīthyāṃ ca kādikān || ūṣmārṇāṃścaturasre tu vajrāṣṭakasamanvitān || 48 ||
tadbāhye sulikhejjādi pūrvakādbhūtavarṇakān || snānārthaṃ ghaṭapānīyamanyatpūrvavadīritam || 49 ||
kāmyahomaṃ pravakṣyāmi saṃkhyākāryānusārataḥ || sarṣapāriṣṭalaśunakārpāsairmāryate ripuḥ || 50 ||
kārttavīryyasya yatkiñciddhomadravyaṃ tu kāmyakam || kaṭutailamahiṣyājyaiḥ plutaṃ kṛtvā tu homayet || 51 ||
dhattūraistabhyate nimbairdveṣyate vaśyatembujaiḥ || 52 ||
uccāṭyate vibhītasya samidbhiḥ khadirasya ca || yavairhutaiḥ śriyaḥ prāptistilairājyairaghakṣayaḥ || 53 ||
tilataṇḍulasiddhārthalājairvaśyo nṛpo bhavet || apāmārgārkadūrvāṇāṃ homo lakṣmīpradoghanut || strīvaśyakṛtpriyaṃgūnāṃ guggulorbhūtaśāntidaḥ || 54 ||
aśvatthodumbaraplakṣavaṭabilvasamudbhavāḥ || samidho labhate hutvā putrānāyurdhanaṃ sukham || 55 ||
sarppakañcukasiddhārthaṃdhattūrasya phalāni ca || hutvā lavaṇamiśrāṇi coranāśaḥ prajāyate || rocanāgomayaiḥ stambho bhūprāptiḥ śālibhirhutaiḥ || 56 ||
athātaḥ sampravakṣyāmi kārttavīryyamanorbhidaḥ || ekonaviṃśatyarṇoyaṃ tārādirnakhavarṇakaḥ || 57 ||
kārtavīryyārjunaṃ ṅentamante ca namasānvitam || svabījādyo daśārṇosāvanye navaśivākṣarāḥ || 58 ||
ādyabījadvayenāsau dvitīyo mantra īritaḥ || svakāmābhyāṃ tṛtīyosau svabhrūbhyāṃ tu caturthakaḥ || 59 ||
svapāśābhyāṃ pañcamosau ṣaṣṭhaḥ svena ca māyayā || svāṃkuśābhyāṃ saptamaḥ syātsvaramābhyāmathāṣṭamaḥ || 60 ||
svavāgbhavābhyāṃ navamo varmāstrābhyāṃ tathāntimaḥ || eteṣu mantravaryyeṣu svānukūlaṃ manuṃ bhajet || 61 ||
eṣāmādye virāṭ chandonyeṣu triṣṭubudāhṛtam || daśamantrā ime proktā yadā syuḥ praṇavādikāḥ || 62 ||
tadādimaḥ śivārṇaḥ syādanye tu dvādaśākṣarāḥ || evaṃ viṃśatimantrāṇāṃ yajanaṃ pūrvavanmanoḥ || 63 ||
triṣṭupchandastadādye syādanyeṣu jagatī matā || dīrghāḍhyamūlabījena kuryyādeṣāṃ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 64 ||
tāro hṛtkārttavīryyārjunāya varmāstraṭhadvayam || caturdaśārṇo mantroyamasyejyā pūrvavanmatā || 65 ||
bhūnetrasaptanetrākṣivarṇairasyāṅgapañcakam || tāro hṛdbhagavānṅentaḥ kārttavīryyārjunastathā || 66 ||
varmāstrāgnipriyā mantraḥ proktoṣṭādaśavarṇavān || trivedasaptayugmākṣivarṇaiḥ pañcāṅgakaṃ manoḥ || 67 ||
namo bhagavate śrīti kārtavīryyārjunāya ca || sarvaduṣṭāntakāyeti tapobalaparākramaiḥ || 68 ||
paripālitasaptānte dvīpāya sarvarāpadam || janyacūḍāmaṇirṅentaḥ sarvaśaktimate tataḥ || 69 ||
sahasrabāhave prānte varmāstrānto mahāmanuḥ || triṣaṣṭivarṇavānproktaḥ smaraṇātsarvasiddhikṛt || 70 ||
rājanyacakravarttī ca vīraḥ śūrastṛtīyakaḥ || māhiṣmatīpatiḥ paścāccaturthaḥ samudīritaḥ || 71 ||
revāmbuparitṛptaśca kārāgehaprabādhita || daśāsyaśceti ṣaḍbhiḥ syātpadairetaiḥ ṣaḍaṅgakam || 72 ||
sicyamānaṃ yuvatibhiḥ krīḍantaṃ narmadājale || hastairjalaughaṃ rundhantaṃ dhyātvā mattaṃ nṛpottamam || 73 ||
evaṃ dhyātvātha taṃ mantraṃ japedanyattu pūrvavat || pūrvavatsarvametasya samārādhanamīritam || 74 ||
athāsya vakṣyate dhyānaṃ sarvaiśvaryyavidhāyakam || māhiṣmatyāṃ mantrimadhye samāsīnamalaṃkṛtam || 75 ||
nānāsurastrīpravṛtaṃ siṃhāsanagataṃ sadā || bāhubhiḥ śaracāpāsigadāmudgaraśūlakān || 76 ||
bhuśuṇḍīpāśakheṭādīndadhataṃ suprasannakam || paracakrastenarājabhayaṃ dhyānamudīritam || 77 ||
athānyadvakṣyate dhyānaṃ sarvarakṣākaraṃ param || trailokyabhīṣaṇaṃ dhyāyedayutāśvarathasthitam || 78 ||
garjantaṃ prati śatrūṃśca sahasrārkasamadyutim || dordaṇḍamaṇḍalairbāṇānkṣipantaṃ tīvradhārakān || 79 ||
nānāyudhadharairyuktaṃ rathibhiśca padātibhiḥ || gajayūthairaśvavāhaiḥ kuṇḍaladyotitāsyakam || 80 ||
dhyātvaivaṃ prāṅmukho bhūtvā sahasraṃ nāśayedbhayam || āhave śatrusaṃghātaṃ jitvā sa sukhamedhate || 81 ||
ayameva tu sarvādiścatuṣṣaṣṭhārṇako manuḥ || ekādaśāvikhyātaṃ dhyānapūjādikaṃ manoḥ || 82 ||
yantramasya pravakṣyāmi sarvakāryyārthasiddhaye || ādau caturdalaṃ padmaṃ cāṣṭāraṃ radapatrakam || 83 ||
tadbāhye vedadalakakarṇikāyāṃ samālikhet || hrāṁbījamatha patreṣu praṇavaṃ sādhyanāma ca || 84 ||
kāryyayuktaṃ namaścānte tadbāhyeṣṭadalaṃ likhet || ekonaviṃśatyarṇasya dvau namo haritārṇakān || 85 ||
likhetpratidalaṃ dvaudvau varṇau bindusamanvitau || tadbahiḥ ṣoḍaśadale kāmabījaṃ samālikhet || 86 ||
vakṣyamāṇamanorasya tato'nuṣṭubhamālikhet || bahistasya prakurvvīta tato vṛtacatuṣṭayam || 87 ||
tadādyavīthyāṃ hi likheccatuṣṣaṣṭhārṇakaṃ manum || dvitīyāyāṃ kṣakārādikakārāntānvilomataḥ || 88 ||
tṛtīyāyāṃ kakārādikṣakārāntānkrameṇa ca || tato bījāni ca likhettatpare ca caturdale || 89 ||
kuṃ khuṃ śruṃ dhruṃ krameṇaiva tadbāhye'ṣṭadale punaḥ || cuṃ chuṃ juṃ jhuṃ tathāṭuṃṭhuṃḍuṃḍhuṃ ṣoḍaśadale punaḥ || 90 ||
evaṃ tupuyaśāntāni carcābījāni ṣoḍaśa || punaruktadale kādihāntabījāni saṃlikhet || 91 ||
aṣṭāviśatisaṅkhyāni punaḥ kādicatuṣṭayam || kāryyānurūpaṃ sulikhettadbāhye bhūtalaṃ śubham || 92 ||
dvirāvṛttyā likhettasya vīthyā bhūrjerṇakāṃstathā || kārttavīryyārjunasyaitadyantraṃ kopi na vettyalam || ahaṃ jānāmi viṣṇuśca tatrepadvetti tadguhaḥ || 93 ||
svarṇapatre sthitaṃ yantraṃ hyetatsarvārthasiddhidam || rājate rājyalābhāya tāmre rakṣākaraṃ bhavet || 94 ||
aṭṭālake ca likhitaṃ gṛharakṣākaraṃ bhavet || kaṇṭhe nibaddhametattu bhṛśaṃ rakṣati bālakān || 95 ||
bhittau tu rāmarakṣākṛtsarvarakṣāya bhūrjake || kāraskarasya phalake roganāśāya saṃlikhet || 96 ||
catuṣkoṭyaghanāśāya likhedvaikaṅkatodbhave || viśāle kalināśāya samakṣityāṃ śilātale || 97 ||
śarāve likhite yantre lokapūjyo bhaveddhruvam || patākāyāṃ dhvaje vāpi jayadaṃ nātra saṃśayaḥ || 98 ||
candanāgarukarpūrarocanāsṛguśīrakaiḥ || lākṣāmṛgamadādyaiśca likhedvaśyādikarmakṛt || 99 ||
likhedaṣṭaviṣaiścāpi māraṇādikarmasu || tadyantrakalaśāsekādvandhyā putraṃ prasūyate || 100 ||
rājābhiṣikto bhavati dhairyaśauryādisaṃyutaḥ || kāttavīryyārjjuno nāma rājā bāhusahasravān || tasya saṃsmaraṇādeva hṛtaṃ naṣṭaṃ ca labhyate || 101 ||
dvātriṃśadarṇo mantroyaṃ chandonuṣṭupca pūrvavat || munyādikaṃ ca pañcāṅganyāsaḥ sarveṇa kīrtita || 102 ||
garjasyandanasaptigaiścapattisaṃghaissamāvṛtam || mahāgajasamārūḍhaṃ madāghūrṇitalocanam || 103 ||
pāśāṅkuśadhanuścāpāndadhataṃ bhīṣaṇākṛtim || dhāvamānamarātīnāṃ vadhārthaṃ saṃsmarennṛpam || 104 ||
vane mahācaurabhaye gajayuddhe dviṣāṃ gṛhe || evaṃ dhyātvāyutaṃ japtvā bhayānyanyāni saṃtaret || 105 ||
sahasrahastairniyamāndadhataṃ niyamasthitam || suprasannaṃ maṇigaṇālaṅkṛtaṃ dīptatejasam || 106 ||
yoganiṣṭhaṃ bhajedbhūpaṃ svarṇāptyai gopravṛddhaye || āyurvṛddhaye rogaśāntyai dvādaśārṇaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 107 ||
pādaiḥ sarveṇa pañcāṅgaṃ dhyānayogādi pūrvavat || dvātriṃśadarṇamantrasya vidhirevamudāhṛtaḥ || 108 ||
kārttavīryyāya vidmahe mahāvīryyāya dhīmahi || tannorjunaḥ pracodayāt || 109 ||
gāyatryeṣārjunasyoktā prayogādau japettu tām || ānuṣṭubhaṃ manuṃ rātrau japatāṃ caurasañcayāḥ || palāyante gṛhāddūraṃ havanāttarppaṇādapi || 110 ||
kārttavīryyasya gāyatrī proktā caiṣā trayodaśī || prāgvanmunyādikaṃ chando gāyattraṃ pūrvavaddhatiḥ || 111 ||
sarvamantraprayogeṣu japitavyā hitaiṣiṇā || gāyatrījapamātreṇa mantravīryapravarddhanam || 112 ||
mantrasyāsya japāddevi naṣṭaṃ dravyaṃ ca labhyate || hatāścaurā bhaviṣyanti hṛtaṃ dravyaṃ ca sidhyati || 13 ||
tāro namo bhagavate kārttavīryyārjjunāya ca || mahābalāya dhīmahi tannorjjunaḥ pracodayāt || 114 ||
yasavetiṣaṃtā (?) duṣṭa-ivāśanaḥ || huṃ phaṭ svāhā radārṇoyaṃ prokto mantraścaturddaśaḥ || 115 ||
munyādikaṃ prāgvadeva cchandonuṣṭubudāhṛtam || saptasapteṣunavabhiścaturbhiścāṅgapañcakam || 116 ||
anuṣṭabhaṃ japedrātrau japasvādhyāyatatparaḥ || tiṣṭhannudaṅmukho nityaṃ śatamaṣṭottaraṃ surāḥ || maṇḍalānmriyate śatrurvikalāṅgotha vā bhavet || 117 ||
yasyā diśo bhayaṃ tasyāḥ saṃmukho niśi saṃjapet || akharvabhayanāśaḥ syādekaviṃśatibhirddinaiḥ || 118 ||
homārddhaṃ tarppaṇaṃ kuryyādanena satilāmbubhiḥ || hṛtaṃ ca pūrvasaṃproktaṃ dravyaṃ labhyet sattvaram || 119 ||
tāro namo bhagavate namaḥ śrīpadamuccaret || kārttavīryyārjjunāyeti haihayeti padaṃ vadet || 120 ||
nāthāya kārttavīryyāyārjjunāyeti sahasrataḥ || kareti sarvaduṣṭāntakāyeti ca padaṃ paṭhet || 121 ||
sarveṣṭadāyeti sarvāndaṇḍayadvitayaṃ tathā || āgantukāṃśca pravadeddasyūnvasuvilumpakān || 122 ||
vīrasamūhānsvakhaḍgasahasraiśchindhiyugmakam || svahastodbhūtamusalasahasrairmarddayadvayam || 123 ||
svaśaṃkhodbhūtanādānāṃ sahasrairbhīṣayadvayam || svahastodbhūtacakrāṇāṃ sahasrairvinikartaya || 124 ||
parakṛtyāṃ śamayeti bhūpāṃścākarṣayadvayam || trāsaya dvirmohaya dvirudvāsayayugaṃ vadet || 125 ||
unmādayadvayaṃ tredhā tāpaya dvirvināśaya || dvirbhedaya stambhaya dvirjṛmbhayadvayamāvadet || 126 ||
mārayadvitayaṃ procya vaśaṃkuruvaśa kuru || uccāṭayoccāṭayeti vināśayavināśaya || 127 ||
dattātreyaśrīpadānte pādapriya tameti ca || śrīkārtavīryyārjuneti sarvaga svālaye vadet || 128 ||
āgantukāmānpravadedasmaddravyavilumpakān || corasamūhānsamyagvadedunmūlayadvayam || 129 ||
huṃphaṭ svāheti mantroyaṃ yugāṣṭanagavarṇavān || dattātreyo muniśchando gāyatryanyacca pūrvavat || 130 ||
dattātreyapriyatamaṃ phaḍantaṃ hṛdi vinyaset || māhiṣmatīnivāsoyaṃ śiromantro nagākṣaraḥ || 131 ||
namaḥ śrīkārttavīryāya kīrttitoyaṃ śikhāmanuḥ || hahaiyādhipatirṅentaḥ kavacasya manurmataḥ || 132 ||
sahasrabāhave tu syādevaṃ pañcāṅgamīritam || udagrabāṇāṃścāpāni dadhataṃ sūryasannibham || 133 ||
prapūrayantaṃ vasudhāṃ dhanurjyāniḥsvanaistathā || kārttavīryanṛpaṃ dhyāyedgaṇḍaśobhitakuṇḍalam || 134 ||
evaṃ dhyātvā samabhyarcya sarvakarmāṇi sādhayet || trisahasro japaḥ proktaḥ śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret || 135 ||
dadhataṃ dakṣiṇairvāmairhastairastrāṇi bhūpatim || cakreṣūnmusalaṃ śūlakuṭhārau pāśameva ca || 136 ||
prāsacarmadhanuḥśaṃkhānmadhyabhāskarasannibham || balāḍhyamaruṇaṃ ghoraṃ tattvamātaṅgasaṃsthitam || 137 ||
raktāmbaraṃ raktanetraṃ dhyātvaivaṃ prajapenmanum || niśītheṣṭottaraśataṃ naṣṭadravyādisiddhaye || 138 ||
japeccedekapādena ṣāṇmāsānnaṣṭavittakaḥ || saṃprārthya mantriṇe corāḥprayacchantyakhilaṃ dhanam || 139 ||
caurairhṛtapaśurmantrī yadānetuṃ samicchati || japedaṣṭottaraśataṃ dhyātvā bhūpaṃ samāhitaḥ || 140 ||
paśyetsamyaksarvapaśūngṛhābhimukhamāgatān || dhyātvaivaṃ sarvapaśavo dhruvamāyānti mocitāḥ || 141 ||
caurairhṛtasvo brahmāṇīcchadairhomaṃ carenniśi || hṛtaṃ prakāśamāyāti svaṃ svasthāne nacānyathā || 142 ||
bāṇānkṣipantaṃ taṃ rātrau dhanuṣo dhyānatatparam || daśadikṣu japenmaṃtraṃ rāṣṭrāde rakṣaṇaṃ bhavet || 143 ||
mantreṇa japitānītthaṃ pārthivāni rajāṃsi ca || kṣiptāni mantriṇā yatra tatra rakṣā bhavenniśi || 144 ||
daubhityekākṣaro mantraḥ kārttavīryasya ṣoḍaśaḥ || munipūjādikaṃ prāgvallakṣamekaṃ puraskriyā || 145 ||
ṣaḍdīrghayuktenānena ṣaḍaṅgavidhinirṇayaḥ || prāgvatprayoga ityevamūrddhvāmnāyaḥ prakīrttitaḥ || 146 ||
paścimāmnāyamantrāstu proktāścārabbabhāṣayā || aṣṭau śatānyaśītiśca yeṣāṃ saṃsādhanā kalau || 147 ||
pañca khānāḥ sapta mīnāḥ nava śāhā mahābalāḥ || hindudharmapraloptāro jāyante cakravarttinaḥ || 148 ||
pūrvāmnāye navaśataṣaḍaśītipravarttinaḥ || phiraṅgabhāṣayā mantrāsteṣāṃ saṃsādhanādbhuvi || 149 ||
adhipā mandarāṇāṃ ca saṃgrāmeṣvaparājitāḥ || iṃgrejā nava gadyāśca laṇḍaneṣvapi bhāvinaḥ || 150 ||
bahuvidyānidṛśvānaḥ pravaktāro manoratha || tadbījapūrvvāḥ sarvepi manavo vāmasiddhidāḥ || 151 ||
dakṣiṇācāraphaladaḥ kārttavīryyārjjuno mataḥ || vāmācāreṇa śūdrāṇāmiha loke phalapradaḥ || 152 ||
na vāmināṃ hitārthaṃ tu mantravīryyaṃ prayojayet || saptajanmasudāridryaṃ paiśācyaṃ prāpnuyāddvijaḥ atho dīpavidhiṃ vakṣye kārttavīryyapriyaṅkaram || 153 ||
vaiśākhe śrāvaṇe mārge kārttikāśvinapauṣataḥ || māghe ca phālgune māse dīpārambhaḥ praśasyate || 154 ||
tithau riktāvihīnāyāṃ vāre śanikujau vinā || hastottarāśviraudreṣu puṣyavaiṣṇavavāyubhe || dvidaivate ca rohiṇyāṃ dīpārambhaḥ praśasyate || 155 ||
carame ca vyatīpāte dhṛtau vṛddhau sukarmaṇi || prītau harṣe ca saubhāgye śobhanāyuṣmatorapi || 156 ||
karaṇe viṣṭirahite grahaṇerddhodayādiṣu || eṣu yogeṣu pūrvāhṇe dīpārambhaḥ kṛtaḥ śubhaḥ || 157 ||
kārttike śuklasaptamyāṃ niśīthetīva śobhanaḥ || yadi tatra ravervāraḥ śravaṇaṃ bhaṃ tu durlabham || 158 ||
śrutvā vaśyakakāryyeṣu māsādīnāṃ na śodhanam || ādye hyupoṣya niyato brahmacārī śayīta kau || 159 ||
prātaḥ snātaḥ śuddhabhūmau liptāyāṃ gomayodakaiḥ || prāṇānāyamya saṃkalpaṃ nyāsānpūrvoditāṃścaret || 160 ||
ṣaṭkoṇaṃ racayedbhūmau raktacandanataṇḍulaiḥ || madhye kāmaṃ samālikhya ṣaṭkoṇeṣu samālikhet || 161 ||
mantrarājasya ṣaḍvarṇānkāmabījavivarjitān || kroṃ śrīṃ huṃphaṭ ca pūrvādidiśāsu vilikhetkramāt || 162 ||
navārṇairveṣṭayettacca trikoṇaṃ tadbahiḥ punaḥ || evaṃ vilikhite yantre nidadhyāddīpabhājanam || 163 ||
svarṇajaṃ rajatotthaṃ vā tāmrajaṃ tadabhāvataḥ || kāṃsyapātraṃ mṛnmayaṃ ca kaniṣṭhaṃ lohajaṃ mṛtau || 164 ||
śāntaye mudgacūrṇotthaṃ sandhau godhūmacūrṇajam || 165 ||
bradhneṣūrdhvasamānantu pātraṃ kuryyātprayatnataḥ || arkadigvasuṣaṭpañcacatūrāmāṃgulairmitam || 166 ||
ājye palasahasraṃ tu pātraṃ śatapalaiḥ kṛtam || ājyeyutapale pātraṃ palapañcaśatīkṛtam || 167 ||
pañcasaptatisaṃkhye tu pātraṃ ṣaṣṭipalaṃ matam || trisahasre ghṛtapale śarārkapalabhājanam || 168 ||
dvisahasre śaraśivaṃ śatārddhe triṃśatā matam || śatekṣiśarasaṃkhyātamevamanyatra kalpayet || 169 ||
nityamevaṃ tu yo dadyātkārttavīryyāya dīpakam || śatravastasya naśyanti nātra kāryyā vicāraṇā || 170 ||
vyādhayaścādhayaścaiva vilīyantecirādapi || jīvedvarṣaśataṃ mantrī pāpāni kṣayamāpnuyuḥ || 171 ||
ekā tisrotha vā pañca saptādyaviṣamā api || tithimānādyāsahasraṃ tantusaṃkhyā vinirmitā || 172 ||
goghṛtaṃ prakṣipettatra śuddhavastraviśodhitam || sahasrapalasaṃkhyādidaśāntaṃ kāryyagauravāt || 173 ||
suvarṇādikṛtāṃ ramyāṃ śalākāṃ ṣoḍaśāṃgulām || tadardhāṃ vā tadardhāṃ vā sūkṣmāgrāṃ sthūlamulikām || 174 ||
vimuñceddakṣiṇe bhāge pātramadhye kṛtāgrikām || pātrāddakṣiṇadigdeśe muktvāgulacatuṣṭayam || 175 ||
athogrāṃ dakṣiṇādhārāṃ nikhanecchurikāṃ śubhām || dīpaṃ prajvālayettatra gaṇeśasmṛtipūrvakam || 176 ||
dīpātpūrvatra digbhāge sarvato bhadramaṇḍale || taṇḍulāṣṭadale vāpi vidhivatsthāpayed ghaṭam || 177 ||
tatrāvāhya nṛpādhīśaṃ pūrvavatpūjayenniśi || etatproktaṃ dvijātīnāṃ vāmibhirvāmabhāgake || 178 ||
kṣepyā śalākācchurikā paścātpaścimabhāgake || jalākṣatatilānhaste gṛhītvā mantramuccaret || 179 ||
atha mantraṃ pravakṣyāmi tāraṃ pāśaṃ ca hrīṃ vaṣaṭ || kārttavīryyārjunāyeti vadenmāhiṣmatīpadam || 180 ||
nāthāyeti sahasreti bāhave padamucyate || sahasrakratuśabdānte dīkṣitāya pdaṃ vadet || 181 ||
dattātreyapriyāyeti ātreyāya vadettataḥ || anusūyāgarbharatnāya huṃphaṭ ca pravadettataḥ || 182 ||
imaṃ dīpaṃ gṛhāṇeti amukaṃ rakṣarakṣa ca || duṣṭānnāśayayugmaṃ syāttathā pātaya ghātaya || 183 ||
śatrūñjahidvayaṃ māyāṃ tāraṃ phroṃklīṃ hutāṅganām || anena dīpavaryyeṇa paścimābhimukhena ca || 184 ||
amukaṃ rakṣa cetyuktvā amuketi varapradā || nāya hīṃhīṃ ca hrīṃ tāraṃ klīṃ crīṃ svāhā sabindukān || vadedvarṇāṃstakārādīndaśa tāraṃ hutāṅganām || 185 ||
dīpadānasya mantroyaṃ netrabāṇadharākṣaraḥ || dattātreyo muniśchandobhitaṃ devorjunaḥ smṛtaḥ || 186 ||
cīṃbījena ṣaḍaṅgāni dīrghaṣaṭkayujā caret || dhyātvā devaṃ mantrametamaṣṭottarasahasrakam || 187 ||
japettāraṃ tathā pāśaṃ ramāṃ phrīṃcrīṃ dahāṅganām || aṃkuśaṃ ca punastāraṃ manuḥ prokto navākṣaraḥ || 188 ||
prāgvaccarṣirdevatāṅge chandonuṣṭupsamīritam || evaṃ dīpapradānasya karttāpnotyakhilepsitam || 189 ||
dīpaprabodhakāle tu varjayedaśubhāṅgiram || viprādīnāṃ tu pañcāśatpadārthānāṃ nirīkṣaṇam || tasminnavasare kāryyaṃ siddhambhavati nānyathā || 190 ||
śūdrādīnāṃ tu pañcāśatpadārthānāṃ nirīkṣaṇam || atiyatnātkāryyasiddhiṃ kuryyāccaiva vilambataḥ || 191 ||
bhāradvājādipañcāśatpadārthānāṃ tu darśane || vyatyaye sati kāryyasya naiva siddhiḥ prajāyate || 192 ||
kāryyanāśo bandhavadhau mlecchādīnāṃ tu darśane || ākhvotvordarśanaṃ duṣṭaṃ gavayasya sukhāvaham || 193 ||
dīpajvālā samā siddhyai vakrā nāśavidhāyinī || saśabdā bhayadā karturujjvalā sukhadā gatā || 194 ||
kṛṣṇā śatrubhayotpattyaivamantī paśunāśinī || kṛte dīpe yadā pātraṃ bhagnaṃ dṛśyeta daivataḥ || pakṣādarvāk tadā gacchedyajamānoyamālayam || 195 ||
vartyantaraṃ yadā kuryyātkāryyaṃ sidhyedvilambataḥ || 196 ||
netrahīno bhavetkarttā tasmindīpāntare kṛte || aśucisparśane vyādhirdīpanāśe tu caurabhīḥ || 197 ||
śvamārjārākhusaṃsparśe bhavedbhūpatito bhayam || pātrārambhe vasupalaiḥ kṛto dīpokhileṣṭadaḥ || 198 ||
palānāṃ pañcaviṃśatyā dīpo deyorthasiddhaye || pañcāśatā kṛto dīpaḥ śatruvaśyāya ceṣyate || 199 ||
parājayaśca śatrūṇāṃ pañcasaptatibhirbhavet || śatena śatrunāśaḥ syātsahasreṇākhilāḥ kriyāḥ || 200 ||
tasmāddīpo rakṣaṇīyaḥ prayatnenāntarāyataḥ || āsamāpteḥ prakurvīta brahmacaryyañca bhūśayam || 201 ||
strīśūdrapatitādīnāṃ sambhāṣāmapi varjayet || japetsahasraṃ pratyekaṃ mantrarājaṃ navākṣaram || 202 ||
stotrapāṭhaṃ pratidinaṃ niśīthinyāṃ viśeṣataḥ || ekapādena dīpāgre sthitvātho mantranāyakam || sahasraṃ prajapedrātrau sobhīṣṭaṃ kṣipramāpnuyāt || 203 ||
samāpya śobhane ghasre saṃpūjya dvijanāyakān || kumbhodakena karttāramabhiṣiñcenmanuṃ smaran || 204 ||
karttā ca dakṣiṇāṃ dadyātpuṣkalāṃ toṣahetave || palānāṃ tu daśāṃśena mukhyaṃ prāṅmukhyabhājane || 205 ||
viṃśatyaṃśena madhyaṃ syācchatāṃśenāparaṃ smṛtam || gurau tuṣṭe dadātīṣṭaṃ kṛtavīryyasuto nṛtaḥ || 206 ||
gurvājñayā svayaṃ kuryyādyadi vā kārayedgurum || gurvājñāmantarā kuryyādyo dīpaṃ sveṣṭasiddhaye || pratyutānubhavatyeva hānimeva padepade || 207 ||
dīpadānavidhiṃ brūyātkṛtaghnādiṣu no guruḥ || duṣṭebhyaḥ kathito mantro vakturduḥkhāvaho bhavet || 208 ||
uttamaṃ goghṛtaṃ proktaṃ madhyamaṃ mahiṣībhavam || tilatailaṃ tu tādṛk syātkanīyojādijaṃ ghṛtam || 209 ||
āsyaroge sugandhena dadyāttailena dīpakam || siddhārthasambhavenātha dviṣatāṃ nāśahetave || 210 ||
sahasreṇa palairdīpe vihite cenna dṛśyate || kāryyasiddhistadā kuryyāttrivāraṃ dīpajaṃ vidhim || 211 ||
tadā tu durlabhaṃ kāryaṃ sidhyatyeva na saṃśayaḥ || yathākathaṃcidyaḥ kuryyāddīpadānaṃ svaveśmani || 212 ||
vighnāḥ sarveribhiḥ sākaṃ tasya naśyantyadūrataḥ || sarvadā jayamāpnoti putrānpautrāndhanaṃ yaśaḥ || 213 ||
dīpapriyaḥ kārtavīryyo mārttaṇḍo nativallabhaḥ || stutipriyo mahāviṣṇurgaṇeśastarppaṇapriyaḥ || 214 ||
durgārccanapriyā nūnamabhiṣekapriyaḥ śivaḥ || tasmātteṣāṃ pratoṣāya kuryyāttattu ca tādṛśam || 215 ||
iti bhoḥ kathitaṃ devā dīpadānaṃ mahīkṣituḥ || ataḥ paraṃ kiṃ vaktavyaṃ tatpṛcchata surottamāḥ || 216 ||
iti śrīmahāmāyāmahākālānumate merutantre śivapraṇīte kārttavīryyārjunamantrakathanaṃ nāma pañcatriṃśattamaḥ prakāśaḥ || 35 ||
samāptaścāyaṃ granthaḥ ||
śubhamastu ||
Weiterführendes Studium
Die Vielfalt der Gottheiten und Riten lädt dazu ein, Hingabe und sorgfältiges Verstehen miteinander zu verbinden. Vergleiche beim Lesen wiederkehrende Begriffe und beachte, ob der Text spricht oder eine Anmerkung der Edition vorliegt. Für die eigene Praxis bleibt ein vertrautes, gegebenenfalls von einem Guru erhaltenes Mantra ein sinnvoller Ausgangspunkt.
Zur Übersicht: Meru Tantra · Meru Tantra Sanskrit IAST · Meru Tantra Sanskrit IAST Teil 2 · Meru Tantra Sanskrit Devanagari · Meru Tantra Sanskrit Devanagari Teil 2 · Meru Tantra Sanskrit Devanagari Teil 3 · Meru Tantra 108 Inspirierende Verse und Mantras
Textgrundlage und Hinweise zur Ausgabe
Grundlage ist der elektronische Sanskrittext M00195 des Muktabodha Indological Research Institute: Merutantra with ṭippani, mit Bearbeitung und Anmerkungen von Raghunātha Śāstrī; Datenerfassung unter Leitung von Mark S. G. Dyczkowski, Revisionsstand 5. April 2010. Der elektronische Kopf nennt Śrīveṅkateśvara, Bombay, 1908. Das wiedergegebene Titelblatt nennt Khemarāja Śrīkṛṣṇadāsa, Bombay, und „saṃskaraṇa san 1935“. Diese unterschiedlichen Angaben werden hier nicht zu einer ungesicherten bibliographischen Einheit verschmolzen.
Die digitalen Vorlagen stehen laut Quellenkopf unter Creative Commons BY-NC 4.0. Die vorliegende Aufbereitung entfernt Druckseitenmarker und technische Kopfzeilen, vereinheitlicht Zeilenumbrüche und ergänzt Kapitelüberschriften und Navigation. Sanskritlesungen und Versnummern bleiben erhalten. Die deutschen Kapitelbezeichnungen dienen der Orientierung; die überlieferten Sanskritkolophone stehen jeweils am Kapitelende.
Eckige Klammern kennzeichnen überlieferte Ṭippanī bzw. editorische Zusätze, nicht den Grundtext. Sie werden einschließlich ihrer stellenweise fehlerhaften Verschachtelung bewahrt. Besonders im Bereich von 5.106 ist die Klammerung unregelmäßig; bei der Auslegung muss dort der genaue Umfang eines Zusatzes eigens geprüft werden. Die hier vollständig wiedergegebenen Zusätze sind keine deutsche Kommentarübersetzung.
Das in der fortlaufenden Reihenfolge 32. Kapitel trägt im Kolophon die Bezeichnung „dvāviṃśaḥ“ und die Zahl 22. Die Überschrift verwendet zur Orientierung 32, der Sanskrittext bewahrt die abweichende Überlieferung. Zwei nicht UTF-8-konforme Apostrophbytes der Devanagari-Vorlage, im Bereich 23.510 und 23.688, sind als typographische Apostrophe wiedergegeben; ihre sprachliche Bedeutung ist damit nicht geklärt. Die entsprechende IAST-Fassung hat ebenfalls Apostrophe. Keine neue kritische Edition und kein vollständiger Abgleich mit einem Druckexemplar werden beansprucht.
Literatur
- Merutantra, mit Ṭippanī, bearbeitet von Raghunātha Śāstrī. Bombay; zu den voneinander abweichenden Jahres- und Verlagsangaben siehe den Quellenabschnitt.
- Muktabodha Indological Research Institute: Merutantra with ṭippani, elektronischer Text, Katalog M00195, IAST und Devanagari, Revision 2010.
Siehe auch
- Tantra
- Tantra Schriften
- Agama
- Shaivismus
- Shaktismus
- Kularnava Tantra
- Rudrayamala Tantra
- Kulacudamani Tantra
- Mundamala Tantra
- Mahanirvana Tantra
- Dakshinamurti Samhita
- Kama Kala Vilasa
- Varivasyarahasya
- Nitya Shodashikarnava
- Yogini Hridaya
- Tantraloka
- Vijnana Bhairava Tantra
- Svacchanda Tantra
- Netra Tantra
- Mrigendra Tantra
- Shiva Sutra
- Spandakarika
- Pratyabhijnahridaya
- Jayakhya Samhita
- Paushara Samhita
- Tripura Rahasya
- Guru
- Diksha
- Mantra
- Puja
- Nyasa
- Yantra
- Kundalini
Seminare
Kundalini Yoga
- 25.10.2026 - 30.10.2026 Kundalini Yoga Meditation Kursleiter Ausbildung
Kundalini Yoga Meditationen sind ein faszinierendes weites Gebiet, dessen Potential noch bei weitem nicht ausgeschöpft ist. Kundalini Meditationen kön…- Adishakti Stein, Viveka Wilde
- 30.10.2026 - 01.11.2026 Kundalini Yoga Mittelstufe
Intensives Kundalini Yoga Seminar zur Erweckung der inneren Kundalini Energie, Erweiterung des Bewusstseins und Entfaltung des vollen Potentials. Yoga A…- Arjuna Wingen
Indische Schriften
- 26.12.2026 - 02.01.2027 Indische Rituale Ausbildung
Du interessierst dich für indische Rituale? Du hast die einzigartige Gelegenheit, in dieser Rituale Ausbildung bei Yoga Vidya die kleine Puja, große P…- Sukadev Bretz, Shankari Winkelbauer
- 01.01.2027 - 10.01.2027 Yogalehrer Weiterbildung Intensiv A1 - Jnana Yoga und Vedanta
Kompakte, vielseitige Weiterbildung für Yogalehrer rund um Jnana Yoga und Vedanta.
Tauche tief ein ins Jnana Yoga und Vedanta, studiere die indischen S…- Vedamurti Dr Olaf Schönert
Energiearbeit
- 18.10.2026 - 23.10.2026 Tantra Vinyasa Yoga Ausbildung - Teil 2
Buchung nur nach Besuch von Teil 1 möglich (Termin: 18.-23.5.2025) möglich. www.yoga-vidya.de/ausbildung-weiterbildung
Vorkenntnisse: Lektüre der Bü…- Ravi Ott
- 23.10.2026 - 30.10.2026 Klangtherapie Chakra Kur
Klang und Klangschwingungen haben einen intensiven Bezug zu den Chakras, den Energiezentren. Im Yoga ist es daher eine alte Tradition, Chakras mit Klang…- Maik Hofmeister, Jeannine Hofmeister
